<SPAN name="startofbook"></SPAN>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure" style="margin-left: 27%; width: 45%" id="figure-19">
<span id="now-he-raised-himself-on-his-arm-and-claimed-the-victory"/><ANTIMG style="display: block; margin-left: 0%; width: 100%" alt="images/illus01.png" src="images/illus01.png" width-obs="100%"/>
<div class="caption italics">
NOW HE RAISED HIMSELF ON HIS ARM AND CLAIMED THE VICTORY</div>
</div>
<div class="center larger line-block noindent outermost">
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line">CEDRIC THE FORESTER</div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line">BY BERNARD MARSHALL</div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div>
<div class="align-center figure" style="margin-left: 40%; width: 20%">
<ANTIMG style="display: block; width: 100%" alt="images/tplogo.png" src="images/tplogo.png" width-obs="100%"/></div>
<div class="center line-block noindent outermost">
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line">D. APPLETON AND COMPANY</div>
<div class="line">NEW YORK : LONDON : MCMXXVI</div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line">COPYRIGHT, 1921, BY</div>
<div class="line">D. APPLETON AND COMPANY</div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line">Copyright, 1920-1921, by The Sprague Publishing Company</div>
<div class="line">PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA</div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line">DP Transcriber’s notes can be found at the end of the book.</div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div>
<hr class="docutils"/>
<div class="center line-block noindent outermost x-large">
<div class="line">CEDRIC THE FORESTER</div>
</div>
<hr class="docutils"/>
<div class="contents level-2 section" id="id1">
<h2>Contents</h2>
<ul class="toc-list">
<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><span class="first"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#chapter-ithe-siege-of-castle-mountjoy" id="id2">CHAPTER I—THE SIEGE OF CASTLE MOUNTJOY</SPAN></span></li>
<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><span class="first"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#chapter-iithe-tapping-on-the-dungeon-wall" id="id3">CHAPTER II—THE TAPPING ON THE DUNGEON WALL</SPAN></span></li>
<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><span class="first"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#chapter-iiicedric-the-forester" id="id4">CHAPTER III—CEDRIC THE FORESTER</SPAN></span></li>
<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><span class="first"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#chapter-ivthe-champion-of-mountjoy" id="id5">CHAPTER IV—THE CHAMPION OF MOUNTJOY</SPAN></span></li>
<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><span class="first"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#chapter-vthe-festival-of-the-archers" id="id6">CHAPTER V—THE FESTIVAL OF THE ARCHERS</SPAN></span></li>
<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><span class="first"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#chapter-viwolfs-head-glen" id="id7">CHAPTER VI—WOLF’S HEAD GLEN</SPAN></span></li>
<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><span class="first"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#chapter-viithe-outlaws-of-blackpool" id="id8">CHAPTER VII—THE OUTLAWS OF BLACKPOOL</SPAN></span></li>
<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><span class="first"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#chapter-viiithe-fortress-of-the-monkslayer" id="id9">CHAPTER VIII—“THE FORTRESS OF THE MONKSLAYER”</SPAN></span></li>
<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><span class="first"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#chapter-ixchurl-and-overlord" id="id10">CHAPTER IX—CHURL AND OVERLORD</SPAN></span></li>
<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><span class="first"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#chapter-xthe-pass-of-the-eagles" id="id11">CHAPTER X—THE PASS OF THE EAGLES</SPAN></span></li>
<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><span class="first"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#chapter-xiby-kimberley-moat" id="id12">CHAPTER XI—BY KIMBERLEY MOAT</SPAN></span></li>
<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><span class="first"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#chapter-xiithe-iron-collar" id="id13">CHAPTER XII—THE IRON COLLAR</SPAN></span></li>
<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><span class="first"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#chapter-xiiion-the-road-to-runnymede" id="id14">CHAPTER XIII—ON THE ROAD TO RUNNYMEDE</SPAN></span></li>
</ul></div>
<hr class="docutils"/>
<!-- class: larger -->
<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">ILLUSTRATIONS</strong></p>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#now-he-raised-himself-on-his-arm-and-claimed-the-victory">Now he raised himself on his arm and claimed the victory</SPAN></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#two-huge-stones-hurled-by-alan-the-armorer-came-down-on-the-heads-of-the-luckless-churls-in-the-moat">Two huge stones, hurled by Alan the Armorer, came down on the heads of the luckless churls in the moat</SPAN></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#dame-franklin-and-the-old-soldier-were-frozen-in-their-places">Dame Franklin and the old soldier were frozen in their places</SPAN></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#the-force-of-my-blow-drove-him-backward-but-my-weapon-pierced-him-not">The force of my blow drove him backward, but my weapon pierced him not</SPAN></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#we-had-gone-scarce-half-a-mile-when-twas-plainly-to-be-seen-that-my-little-mare-was-no-match-for-the-long-limbed-steeds-of-the-carletons">We had gone scarce half a mile when ’twas plainly to be seen that my little mare was no match for the long-limbed steeds of the Carletons</SPAN></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#while-i-spoke-my-mother-had-grown-pale-as-death">While I spoke my mother had grown pale as death</SPAN></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#then-elbert-did-come-to-the-mark-and-with-a-merry-grin-sent-five-arrows-toward-the-target">Then Elbert did come to the mark and, with a merry grin, sent five arrows toward the target</SPAN></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#we-made-a-procession-through-the-field-all-the-men-and-maidens-shouting-and-dancing-and-making-a-most-merry-and-heartening-din">We made a procession through the field, all the men and maidens shouting and dancing and making a most merry and heartening din</SPAN></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#he-gave-no-inch-of-ground-save-to-leap-from-side-to-side-in-avoiding-my-downward-strokes">He gave no inch of ground save to leap from side to side in avoiding my downward strokes</SPAN></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#in-a-twinkling-armed-and-mounted-men-were-all-about-us">In a twinkling armed and mounted men were all about us</SPAN></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#old-marvin-had-his-cross-bow-ready-drawn-and-he-shot-young-montalvan-through-the-face-at-the-very-first-onset">Old Marvin had his cross-bow ready drawn, and he shot young Montalvan through the face at the very first onset</SPAN></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#hard-we-rode-indeed-and-with-little-mercy-on-our-mounts">Hard we rode, indeed, and with little mercy on our mounts</SPAN></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#the-water-at-the-ford-was-filled-with-mounted-men-and-bullock-carts-laden-with-spoil-and-making-their-difficult-way-through-the-swift-flowing-current">The water at the ford was filled with mounted men and bullock carts, laden with spoil and making their difficult way through the swift-flowing current</SPAN></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#the-leader-had-his-great-sword-thrust-aside-by-cedrics-bow-then-was-seized-about-the-waist-and-hurled-to-the-rocks-below">The leader had his great sword thrust aside by Cedric’s bow, then was seized about the waist and hurled to the rocks below</SPAN></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#both-were-red-of-face-with-hurry-and-their-horses-were-well-lathered-and-breathing-hard">Both were red of face with hurry, and their horses were well lathered and breathing hard</SPAN></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#then-with-loud-menaces-i-drove-him-to-the-wall-where-i-made-him-stand-with-hands-above-his-head">Then with loud menaces I drove him to the wall where I made him stand with hands above his head</SPAN></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#sir-cedric-rose-to-his-feet-and-for-a-moment-looked-from-one-to-the-other-of-our-company">Sir Cedric rose to his feet and for a moment looked from one to the other of our company</SPAN></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
<div class="line"><SPAN class="reference internal pginternal" href="#with-a-mighty-shout-we-rode-down-upon-the-bridge-trusting-all-to-the-darkness-and-the-fury-of-our-attack">With a mighty shout, we rode down upon the bridge, trusting all to the darkness and the fury of our attack</SPAN></div>
</div>
<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-ithe-siege-of-castle-mountjoy">
<h2><SPAN class="toc-backref pginternal" href="#id2">CHAPTER I—THE SIEGE OF CASTLE MOUNTJOY</SPAN></h2>
<p class="pfirst">That was a blithe spring morning when the
messenger from the King brought to my father
the order to join the army at Lincoln for the
great expedition into Scotland. Six armored knights
with their squires and a hundred men-at-arms made up
the Mountjoy quota; and these my father, liege lord of
the domain and loyal subject of the crown, lost no time
in bringing together.</p>
<p class="pnext">Messengers, on horseback and afoot hurried out with
his commands; and at the castle we were all in a pretty
flurry of making ready.</p>
<p class="pnext">The armorers were hammering and riveting in the
courtyard, making a most merry din; the big ox-carts
lumbered in over the drawbridge, bearing meat and
grain for my father’s company while on its way to
the assembly ground and for us who were to remain
at Mountjoy; and our men in their leathern
jackets and hoods and with their cross-bows slung on
their backs were coming in by ones and twos and in
groups of half a score.</p>
<p class="pnext">Now my lady mother drew near to Father’s side as
he watched the labor of the armorers, and I, having
no will to lose any word of his, came forward also.</p>
<p class="pnext">“My lord,” she said, “I would speak with thee
where the noise of these hammers will not deafen our
ears.”</p>
<p class="pnext">My father laughed as one laughs at the sorriest jest
when he is gay.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Gadzooks! my lady,” he said with a curtsy which
my mother says he learned in Italy, and which, try as
I may, I cannot copy—“a daughter of the Montmorencys
should find in the din of armorers’ hammers
a music far sweeter than that of the lute or viol.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“’Tis well enough,” said my mother, hurriedly,
“and I should sorrow to live where it never was heard.
But I have a grave matter upon which to consult thee.
Hast thou given thought, my lord, to the castle’s defense
during thine absence and that of the best part
of our men?”</p>
<p class="pnext">My father’s brow became furrowed. I opened my
mouth to speak, but Mother frowned at me so I held
my peace. Methinks she sometimes thinks of me as
naught more than a child, forgetting that it was my
fifteenth birthday that we marked at Candlemas.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Some little I have thought of that,” began my
father, “and, indeed, Kate, I would not have thee
think I would leave thee unsecured. Marvin, the old
cross-bowman who attended me through all my campaigns,
and whose eye for the homing place of his
arrow, is, in spite of his years, like that of Robin Hood
himself, shall be thy right-hand servitor, and with
him six good serving men, who, like him, are of the
older day and unfit for the long marches, but who
can handle the cross-bow or, at need, the spear as well
as in their best days. These shall be at thy command;
and will be ample for these quiet times.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay, my lord,” she answered, quickly, “these days
are none so quiet, with the Old Wolf of Carleton
sharpening his fangs for us and ours.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“The Old Wolf hath his summons to the King’s
banner as I have mine. Our smaller quarrels must be
laid aside while the war is on; and if Fortune desert
me not, I shall return far higher in the favor of the
King than e’er before. It is this very business, well
and faithfully done, that shall put an end to Carleton’s
insolence. The Wolf shall snap his jaws in vain.
The fat goose of Mountjoy for which he hungers
shall show itself an eagle with beak and talons.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“I hope it may be as thou sayest, my lord. Still,
leave with us Old Alan, the armorer. He too is past
the days of hard campaigns; and thou wilt have the
young smith, Dickon, for thy work in the camp. Alan
shall make for us such a store of cross-bow bolts as
will make Old Marvin and his men seem a score in
case of need.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“As thou wilt, Kate. I had need of Old Alan’s
head far more than his hands; but ’tis true enough
he’s not the man who followed my father to the wars.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Then he turned to me and smiled as on that greeting
day of his return from the Holy Wars.</p>
<p class="pnext">“But, Kate,” he cried, “here is the Champion of
Mountjoy now. We had forgot the chief of our defenders.
Mayhap Sir Dickon here, if any seek to do
thee harm, will find better marks for his bolts than
rooks and hares.”</p>
<p class="pnext">I knew that he made a jest of me; for he, too, hardly
knows that I lack but half a foot of being as tall as
himself and that when I am not put about by hurry
or the like, my voice is as low a bass. But I answered
in goodly earnest:</p>
<p class="pnext">“That I will, Father. An if any varlet throw but
an unmannerly word at my lady mother, I’ll stop his
mouth with a good steel bolt. Let but any one—Gray
Wolf or other—threaten Mountjoy while thou’rt
away, and come within bow-shot of our walls, and he
shall rue it well.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Ha! The young eagle tries his wings,” laughed
my father. “Spoken like a true Mountjoy, Dickon.
Thou’lt do. Give thee but a few more years and thou’lt
serve the King like all thy line.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“And like a true Montmorency, my lord,” put in
my mother. “Forget not that.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“’Pon my soul, ’tis true,” he laughed, “Dickon
hath as good blood on the distaff side as any his father
can boast.—But to the matter of the castle’s defense in
need. Will-o’-the-Wallfield shall stay behind also to
see that stores of grain and beef are ample. He’s ever
a good hand with the farmers and as sound as an oak
staff.” And with a kiss for my mother and a pinch
o’ the ear for me, he hurried out again to the armorers.</p>
<p class="pnext">His spirits in good sooth were high that morning,
as well might they be. It was full two years since
his return from the Holy Land. I had seen him in
London, riding in his shining mail with those who
had helped redeem the Blessed Sepulcher, and he the
bravest, finest figure of them all. Since that time he
had stayed here at the castle with naught to do save
to judge the suits of the countryfolk and now and
again chase down and hang some forest-lurking robber.
His comrades in arms and those that knew his
temper and his deeds were at the Court, a hundred
miles away; and many a dull day must have seemed a
week in passing. Here in the West we have no tourneys
and of travelers from the farther world not many.
Only lately some little stir of life did we have. The
Gray Wolf of Carleton from his castle at Teramore,
three leagues away, had sent to us an insolent demand
for tribute, claiming forsooth that the Lords of Mountjoy
were but a younger line of the House of Carleton
and that we held our fiefs on sufferance and at the
will of them, our superiors.</p>
<p class="pnext">Always shall I remember the language of my father’s
answer. The clerkly knave who brought Lord Carleton’s
message shrunk and shriveled before it like a
leaf too near the fire. Just so will I meet all such
threats and insolence when I have but a few more
years.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Suzerain of Mountjoy, forsooth! Let the Gray
Wolf look well to Teramore, lest we of Mountjoy
smoke him from his lair. Mountjoy banners will dip
before those of Carleton when England pays tribute
to the Saracen, and Beelzebub, thy master’s friend,
sits on the throne.”</p>
<p class="pnext">The knave slunk back to Teramore; and for some
weeks the Gray Wolf’s pack had yapped and yowled.
Two of Lord Carleton’s bailiffs had their heads well
broken by Mountjoy tenants of whom they demanded
rental; and an armed party was sent out to avenge
them. These men-at-arms were even more roughly
used by some of our Mountjoy cross-bowmen who
spied the Carleton banner from afar as it entered the
village.</p>
<p class="pnext">Real fighting would surely have come of it, and we of
Mountjoy outnumbered three to one, had not the King
sent messengers to Teramore and Mountjoy also, commanding
all of us to cease from any violence in the
quarrel till his men could report to him the rights
and wrongs of it.</p>
<p class="pnext">Now came the King’s call to his vassals, great and
small, to serve in the Scottish war; and my father was
gay with the thought of service under his sovereign’s
banner,—service that might place the name and fame
of Mountjoy high in his master’s favor, and show what
manner of man and subject it was whom the Gray
Wolf would rob of his lands.</p>
<p class="pnext">A week from that morning my mother had in hand
a letter brought by a courier from the King’s army
and bearing my father’s greetings. They were well
on their way to the north, and believed the Scots would
soon have reason to repent them of their folly.
Father had been given a post in the advance guard, and
was in high feather over rejoining some of his comrades
of earlier years.</p>
<p class="pnext">On the same day, and from another source, we
had news that the Gray Wolf was delayed at Teramore
by an illness,—the same that had plagued him
at times since his campaigns in the Holy Land, but
that he had sent word to the King that he would overtake
the banners ere they reached the Scottish border.</p>
<p class="pnext">At seven of the next morning, I stood with Old
Marvin by the drawbridge wheel. He had seen to its
lowering, and a wain-load of wheat from the grange at
the Wallfield was coming slowly into the courtyard.
Suddenly I espied a body of horsemen approaching
at a trot half a mile away, at a bend on the wooded
road from Mannerley. With pointing finger, I
guided the eyes of Marvin; and for half a minute
we both stood watching the riders without a word.
They were soon lost behind the trees, but our old
archer, with his hand on the wheel, now shifted his
looks to the road where it came out of the forest, a
scant bowshot below us.</p>
<p class="pnext">Now we could hear the hoofbeats and once and
again the ring of steel. This could be no friendly
call from our neighboring knights and squires so early
in the day. Besides, the loyal men of the whole region
were with the King’s banner. Had the horsemen come
by the Teramore road, our thoughts would have flown
at once to the Old Wolf and his designs, and the drawbridge
had gone up in a twinkling; but these came from
Mannerley; and I knew well that the good lady of
Mannerley had days since sent her small quota of
knights and men-at-arms to Lincoln. We had not long
to wonder, for now the column came from the wood
at a swinging trot, and with a tall, gray-bearded knight
at its head came forward swiftly toward the open
gate.</p>
<p class="pnext">Marvin stayed his hand no longer. I seized the
crank with him; and we swiftly turned it. We drew
the bridge to a slant, half way to the upright and
barely in time to halt those riders on the yonder side
of the moat.</p>
<p class="pnext">“I know thee, my Lord Carleton,” shouted Marvin,
“what would’st thou at Mountjoy? Dost think we
keep no watch and ward?”</p>
<p class="pnext">The Old Wolf (for verily he was the leader of the
horsemen) shouted back to us in tones that made my
ear drums ache:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Lower the bridge, varlet. Know’st thou not I
am liege lord of Mountjoy, and will hang thee higher
than Haman if thou stay’st me by so much as an instant.
Lower the bridge, if thou would’st save thy
carcass from the crows!”</p>
<p class="pnext">Before Marvin could say aught in reply he was
thrust aside, and my mother, the Lady of Mountjoy,
stood by the sally port. In a moment I stood close
behind her with cross-bow drawn and bolt in groove.</p>
<p class="pnext">“My Lord Carleton,” she said, and her voice was
wonderfully sweet after the rasping tones that had
been filling our ears, “what dost thou here with three
score mounted men when the King hath summoned all
loyal vassals to his banner?”</p>
<p class="pnext">So evil a face as he made at this greeting I hope
never to see again.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Ah! ’tis thou, then, Kate of Montmorency. I
have somewhat pressing business of my own to forward
ere I send final answer to the King. Now deliver
to me the keys of this my castle of Mountjoy.
Or mayhap thou wilt send yonder leather-coated varlet
to act as thy champion ’gainst one of my kitchen
knaves. Now lower thy bridge, and all shall be well.
I will send thee and the boy there with a convoy of
trusty knights to the Convent of St. Anne. If thou
hast the folly to attempt to stay me, I will take the
place by storm; thy varlets shall hang, every one; and
thine own fate thou canst guess. Come now! which,
shall it be? I am not accustomed to stay long for
answers.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Traitor and Hound of Bedlam!” cried my mother
in such a voice as I knew not she possessed, “thine
own head with the gray locks thou dishonorest shall
hang from my battlements ere thou gainest aught by
this attack on what thou thinkest to be a defenseless
woman. While my lord fights for his country under
the banner of the King, thou sendest back lying messengers,
and arm thy crew for robbing him of his
lands. Now back, with all thy bloody-handed band,
or my cross-bowmen shall see if they cannot find with
their bolts the joints of your harness. I give no more
time to parley. Back with you!”</p>
<p class="pnext">Already my cross-bow was leveled at the gray beard
of the leader on the other side of the moat. I would
make good my boast made to my father but a week
since. I was trembling and my hair stood up like that
of a dog that meets his bitter enemy. Muttering a
little prayer for the bolt, and closing my eyes with
a sudden, foolish dread, I pulled the trigger. But
my mother, just then seeing my design, struck up the
weapon with one swift blow, so that the bolt sped
harmlessly over the heads of the horsemen.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Hold thy arrows, boy,” she commanded, “we cannot
shoot men down at parley, be they never so villainous.
And we shall have fighting enough ere long.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Lord Carleton made a move of defiance; but he
wheeled his steed and led his men down the road by
which they came. In the shadow of the woods they
halted; and the Gray Wolf called about him three or
four knights to whom he gave hurried orders. Very
soon his troop broke into three parties. One rode
to the right and another to the left, while the third,
under the old lord’s command, remained opposite the
main gate and drawbridge. Then our watchers on
the battlements saw the other parties posted at points
of vantage around the castle and a young squire riding
at full gallop along the road to Teramore. The siege
of Castle Mountjoy had begun.</p>
<p class="pnext">We passed some weary hours while the Carleton
knights gave no sign of meaning to attack. The approaches
to the drawbridge are steep and rocky, and
the moat is commanded by the cross-bowmen from
the slits in the towers and from the battlements above.
I well knew that Carleton was an old and skillful soldier,
even though a cruel and bloodthirsty one; and
it was easy to be seen that he had no mind to lose any
of his armored knights in vain attempts to reach us.
Now and again a cross-bow bolt sped from our battlements
toward the besiegers; and some of these rang
on their helmets or breastplates; but the hounds had
good Toledo armor, and no bolt found its way to joint
or visor. I found none to stay me now; and stood
by a firing slit, sending arrow after arrow at our enemies.</p>
<p class="pnext">Twice old Marvin had dinted with well-aimed bolts
the hauberk on which rested the long gray beard of
the leader of the pack. A younger knight, whom I
took to be Ronald of Egleston, seemed to beg him to
take to the shelter of the trees; but the Old Wolf just
shook his head with impatience, and rode on from one
to another of the sentry posts.</p>
<p class="pnext">At noon we could see in the edge of the wood, beneath
the oak branches not yet clothed with leaves,
leathern wallets opened and bread and meat passed
around, this being followed by horns of ale and skins
of wine from the load of a pack-mule tethered near
by.</p>
<p class="pnext">Then my mother, aided by old Dame Franklin, her
nurse as a child and ever her faithful servitor, and by
me as the Heir of Mountjoy and the representative of
my father here, carried to the sentinels on the ramparts
and at the arrow slits bounteous refreshments of bread
and cheese and ale, encouraging them the while by
friendly, confident words and by her dauntless demeanor
in readiness for the attack which we all well
knew was to come.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Marvin,” she said, as we came near my old friend
and worthy teacher of the arts of war, “shall we give
them as good or better than they can send?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Aye, that we will, Lady,” quoth Marvin with an
obeisance, losing the while no glance of what might
be happening in the edge of the wood opposite, “if
the wind will but ease a thought, and the Gray Wolf
take not to some shelter, I will land an arrow yet at
the roots of that beard which flaunts there in the breeze
like a banner for those robber hounds.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“God speed thy bolt, good Marvin. An thou dost
that, ’twill be as loyal a service as e’er them did’st the
House of Mountjoy. His band would not linger long
to annoy us, I think. And that cottage and half dozen
acres by the mill shall be thine in fee simple.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Lady Mountjoy,” he said, with another bow, “I
have served my Lord of Mountjoy and his father before
him for fifty years. Your bounty is ever welcome,
but, with it or without, I serve while I live.
But hold! there’s the Gray Wolf again, looking our
way with hungry eyes,—”</p>
<p class="pnext">He took long and careful aim, while I who had often
seen him bring down a running hare at a greater distance,
watched him with halted breath. But Fortune
smiled not on him. A gust of wind came just as he
drew trigger, and turned his bolt enough in the hundred
and fifty yards of its flight to make it pass harmlessly
to one side of our enemy. Old Marvin made
a bitter groan at this bad hap, and stood looking at
the knight with grinding teeth.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Better luck and a quieter air next time, good Marvin,”
quoth mother, “thou’lt wing him yet, be sure.”
And she passed to another embrasure to greet old
Alan, the armorer, who was busy with carrying fresh
supplies of bolts to the archers.</p>
<p class="pnext">At two o’ the clock a cry came down from our lookouts
that reënforcements were coming for our enemies.
My mother and I hurried to the battlements
and from there descried a motley array of a hundred
or more men-at-arms, archers and peasants with axes
and spades, tramping along the road from Teramore.</p>
<p class="pnext">For a moment we were frightened at what we saw.
Here was proof indeed that the Old Wolf meant no
hurried foray but an attack in such force as might be
expected to gain the castle and the lands of Mountjoy.</p>
<p class="pnext">Most of its proper defenders were far away, marching
with other loyal men under the banner of the King;
and now it was clear that Carleton had let no man go
forward from all his lands, reserving all for this treacherous
blow. Armored knights could not swim the
moat or climb up its steep sides; but the Carleton force
was now twenty times greater than ours, and the Gray
Wolf was well skilled in all the arts of attack.</p>
<p class="pnext">We had not long to wait in suspense. The men-at-arms
and the peasants turned into the wood before
coming within range of our archers. Soon after we
heard the sound of many axes. Before a half hour
had passed there came from the forest a body which
seemed like a part of the wood itself. A hundred men
ran out, clad in leathern jackets or the peasants’ homespun,
and carrying no weapons save axes or poniards
stuck in their belts, each bearing before him a great,
withe-bound armful of branches. Following these
came a score with planks and beams from a little lodge
in the wood which they had torn down; then eight
huge fellows, running with a tree, trimmed of its
branches and carried butt foremost as a battering ram.
This was the thing that made me quake for the safety
of the castle, for it was clear to all of us that if those
robber beasts could fill the moat with their fascines
and lumber, they could swarm across, force down the
drawbridge and with that accursed log break down the
inner gate. Once inside the courtyard, they would
hold all in the castle at their mercy.</p>
<p class="pnext">Surrounding the churls who acted as ram-bearers,
and running as best they might in their heavy armor,
was a group of knights and squires, led by the savage
old graybeard of Carleton. Last of all came a dozen
cross-bowmen with bows drawn and bolts in groove.</p>
<p class="pnext">A half dozen of our bolts hummed through the air
at their on-coming line. I was at one of the arrow
slits, glad indeed of a fair chance at the Carleton curs,
and using as best I might the good steel bow which
my father had brought back from the Crusade. Some
of our first volley of bolts found their marks, but most
flew over their heads or buried themselves in the bundles
of branches which served them well as shields.
With might and main we loaded and fired again, this
time with more effect. One of my bolts felled the
leader of the ram-bearers and threw his fellows into
confusion. But now the line was at the moat, the
fascines were hurled into it, the planks and beams
followed helter skelter, and a few of the boldest of
their men-at-arms dashed out on the footing thus made.</p>
<p class="pnext">Now indeed our bolts began doing their work. The
fascines gone, the leathern jackets were but the sorriest
protection, and at twenty to forty paces hardly a bolt
failed to bring down its man. We were firing as fast
as we could lay the bolts in groove. All their burdens
were in the ditch, but it was not filled enough to allow
a crossing. Some of those who had ventured on the
planks and branches became foot-caught, slipped
through to the water below and perished miserably
like thieving rats caught and drowned in a trap of
meal strewn on the water of a tub.</p>
<p class="pnext">The Carleton cross-bowmen could do little against
our stone walls pierced with narrow firing slits. Some
of their arrows came through, but none of us were
injured. Two huge stones, hurled by Alan, the armorer,
from the battlements above, came down on the
heads of the luckless churls in the moat and helped to
scatter the scanty footing. Thrice more had old Marvin
dinted with his bolts the armor of the Gray Wolf,
who was running up and down behind his men, shouting
threats and orders; but still the arrows failed in
drawing blood. Two other knights were not so fortunate,
for bolts struck them full in the faces, and
they were borne from the field by their comrades.</p>
<p class="pnext">In time, mid curses and threats, old Carleton shouted
an order for retreat. It was none too soon, for already
half the homespun varlets and men-at-arms,
seeing no hope of reaching us, and expecting any moment
the fate which was falling on their comrades,
were on their way to the shelter of the woods. The
Carleton crew recrossed the open ground more quickly
than it had come. Twenty or more of their number
remained behind, in the ditch or on its bank, and the
battering ram lay where its bearers had dropped it
when their comrades broke and ran.</p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure" style="margin-left: 27%; width: 45%" id="figure-20">
<span id="two-huge-stones-hurled-by-alan-the-armorer-came-down-on-the-heads-of-the-luckless-churls-in-the-moat"/><ANTIMG style="display: block; margin-left: 0%; width: 100%" alt="images/illus02.png" src="images/illus02.png" width-obs="100%"/>
<div class="caption italics">
TWO HUGE STONES, HURLED BY ALAN THE ARMORER, CAME DOWN
ON THE HEADS OF THE LUCKLESS CHURLS IN THE MOAT</div>
</div>
<p class="pfirst">Hardly had the last of them disappeared under the
oaks when Marvin and Alan appeared in the moat,
armed with long-handled pikes. Quickly hauling together
some of the planks and beams to make a raft,
they began pulling and pushing apart the rest of the
matter which had been meant to form a crossing.
There had not been enough of the brush and lumber
for the Carleton purpose but could they place as much
more in the same spot, it might make them a footway.
We who guarded them from above and stood ready to
give warning of any new attack were able to tell them
over and again that none of our enemies were showing
their heads. So holpen, the old soldiers made a thorough
piece of work, and in half an hour had hauled
out all the planks and beams and so scattered the brush
bundles that they would be of little use to the attackers
should they find stomachs for another assault.</p>
<p class="pnext">That night was a weary one for all of us. The
camp fires of the Carleton robbers made a kind of circle
about our place and gave us warning of how close they
made the siege. My mother gave orders that half her
men should lie down to sleep, though with their arms
beside them, while she and Marvin often made the
rounds to be sure of the watchfulness of the others.
She would have had me go to my bed like a very child;
but I begged it as a boon to share the watch, to which
prayer she most unwillingly gave ear. That night I
could not have slept in the downiest of couches, e’en
with the softest music of well-played lutes. There was
men’s work afoot; and ours were all too few. At
midnight the sleepers were awakened and the watch
changed; but always we three remained on guard.</p>
<p class="pnext">The night was quiet, even so; and so was the whole
of the day that followed. Beyond bowshot on the
open ground, we could see the groups of our enemies
and watch the sentries pacing their beats. Nearer at
hand on the wooded side, we could hear from time to
time the calls of men and the strokes of axes.</p>
<p class="pnext">In the afternoon my mother found a few hours for
sleep, leaving Marvin, who seemed to have no need
for rest, in charge. Our old soldier and worthy lieutenant
had told her that the siege might last for weeks,
and that it would be folly for her to wear out her
strength in its very beginning. To this good advice
I made bold to add my urging. Dame Franklin had
followed her mistress everywhere, bringing her food
and drink when of herself she would have forgotten,
and trying always to place herself between Lady
Mountjoy and her enemies.</p>
<p class="pnext">The first night had been starlit, but that which now
came on was cloudy and so dark that one could scarce
discern an enemy at a dozen paces, and not then unless
his figure were seen against the sky. None of our
men were allowed to sleep, for it was felt that the
Carletons might come at us again at any moment and
with much better chances for success than before. No
one in the castle forgot that our enemies outnumbered
us by almost a score to one or had any doubts as
to what would come to us if by force or by treachery,
the Gray Wolf and his pack made their way into our
courtyard.</p>
<p class="pnext">Soon after midnight we heard a loud tramp and roar
of footsteps in the direction of the wood. Arrows
we sent hap-hazard toward the attack, but in the darkness
these did little more than tell our enemies that
the Mountjoy men were at their posts. In a moment
the other side of the moat was thronged with half-seen
figures. Cries of command rang out and the waters
of the ditch splashed high with the strokes of fascines,
logs and sacks of earth. Now again our archers
found victims, but in the murk and mid the wild cries
and running to and fro these were but few. Most
of our bolts struck harmlessly into the ground or
the water or rang against the stones of the moat
wall.</p>
<p class="pnext">The frontmost of the churls who bore the brush and
sacks, when they had cast their loads into the ditch,
turned and ran back to the edge of the wood whence
they presently returned with fresh supplies. Had it
not been for the good labors of old Marvin and Alan in
moving the matter cast down in the first attack a way
would soon have been laid to the foot of the drawbridge.
As it was, our ditch was fast filling. There seemed
to be thousands of the burden bearers, running like
Imps of Darkness with planks and great bundles; and
in the pitchy dark of that black night the fire of our
garrison had no effect.</p>
<p class="pnext">I was firing as fast as might be from one of the
arrow-slits; but, like the others, could not tell whether
any of my bolts were finding victims. Each moment
the numbers of our enemies increased. The pile of
planks and brush now reached nearly to the inner wall
of the moat. My mother ran back and forth behind
the archers, carrying new supplies of missiles, and
shouting heartening words. Old Marvin was hurling
bolts as fast as he could load, and roundly cursing the
hounds of Carleton and the blackness of the night that
sheltered them. A moment more and I could hear
axes ringing against iron. The bloody crew were
hacking at the fastenings of the chains of the drawbridge.</p>
<p class="pnext">Suddenly a thought crossed my mind like a shooting
star; and I sprang away from my firing port.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Mother,” I cried, “we must have light to shoot
by or we’re undone. Quick! the torches!”</p>
<p class="pnext">Throwing down my cross-bow, I ran into the great
hall and caught up a torch from the mantel. Thrusting
it deeply into the fireplace embers, I quickly kindled
it; then sped up the stairs toward the battlements.</p>
<p class="pnext">Not for nothing is my lady mother a Montmorency
of the old fighting line. In a trice she had understood
my plan and was following me with a lighted torch.
Close behind her came old Dame Franklin, bearing
another. The three of us ran with all our might up
the crooked stair and the ladders, and came out on
the battlements, under the black sky.</p>
<p class="pnext">As if the castle were all aflame, the moat and the
farther bank were lighted by the glare. In an instant
the cross-bowmen found their targets among the fascine
bearers and the men-at-arms who were already
swarming across. At once we heard their cries of
rage and pain, and could see corpses rolling down the
bank into the muddy waters. Alan heaved great stones
from his supply on the battlements on to the heads
of the men-at-arms in the ditch who but now had been
raising a shout of victory. Old Marvin took most
careful aim at a gray beard which caught the flare of
light, and sent forth a mighty yell of joy as the knight
spun around on his heel and fell to the ground.</p>
<p class="pnext">Oh, the crowding and shouting and trampling under
foot in the ranks of our enemies! The threats and the
fear and the curses! Our arrows kept pouring from
the firing slits. A younger knight caught his chief
by the shoulders while another seized his legs, and
they bore him quickly away. There was no need for
any order to retreat. The whole body was in headlong
flight in the winking of an eye, pursued by the whizzing
bolts and the jeering yells of our fellows in the towers.
On the battlements above stood my lady mother, old
Dame Franklin and I, holding aloft our flaming
torches.</p>
<p class="pnext">Suddenly the old nurse screamed that I was hurt.
And indeed, I now felt a most sharp pain through my
shoulder where, it seems, had struck a bolt discharged
by some Carleton archer. My doublet was covered
with blood; and I felt a most unmanly giddiness. It
was over in a flash; but my mother, pale as a ghost
under the torchlight, had seized me by one arm while
Dame Franklin grasped the other, fearing forsooth
lest I fall from the battlements to the moat below. Between
them, I made my way down to the hall where
they led me to a couch, they all the while mumbling
and weeping and forgetting our glorious victory which
had all my thoughts.</p>
<p class="pnext">Soon old Marvin had drawn the arrow and dressed
the hurt with the simples he had at hand. ’Twas my
first wound, and, truth to tell, as Marvin plucked the
bolt away my stomach was none too well at ease, and
the room and all its folk swung slowly round and
round. Yet when I heard him declare to my lady
mother that the young master was now a man in his
own right and a worthy son of the Mountjoys, I closed
my eyes to the dizzying hall with its dancing armor
suits and its nodding pictures of my long dead forbears,
and soon slumbered, well content.</p>
<p class="pnext">For two hours and more I slept as one drugged.
When my eyes opened, the hall had ceased its swinging,
and my mother sat by my couch and did hold my hand
in both of hers as she was wont to do long, long ago
when I was but a child. Dame Franklin, in a chair
near by did slumber deeply and with most comical
groans and snores. Just then returned old Marvin,
fresh from new labors in the moat. He and Alan had
again cleared away all the contrivings of our enemies;
and he was in high feather at our victory.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Lady Mountjoy,” he said, making due obeisance,
“we have beaten the wolf-pack full soundly. The
Old Wolf himself is sore stricken, if not dead; and the
others will gladly crawl to their holes. Sir Dickon
will have a merry tale and true to tell my lord when
he comes from the Scottish war.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Say’st thou so, good Marvin?” quoth my mother
in reply. “Dost think we have smitten them so they
will give over all their evil design?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“My word upon it, Lady. We have beaten off all
their strokes, killed a score and more of their men,
and gi’en to the Old Wolf himself some measure of
his just deserts. The morning will show their camp
fires cold and the woods and fields of Mountjoy deserted
by the whole wolf-pack. Ere three days have
passed thou shalt walk abroad with thy women and
without fear of any Carleton, lord or churl.”</p>
<p class="pnext">These goodly words were to me better than physic;
and the smile which my lady mother gave to me was a
fair guerdon for any service. Soon I slept again and
dreamed of riding my white mare on the banks of
Tarleton Water on a day most fair to see. But I
wakened to a gray and frosty dawn and to things far
other than my dreams. My mother had just returned
from the ramparts. The besiegers were still at their
posts, and their camp fires burned brightly. She had
made out messengers speeding along the road to Teramore,
but of a breaking of the siege could see no signs
around the camps of our enemies.</p>
<p class="pnext">When she brought this news to me, I spurned the
quilted robes and the silken coverlet which she had
laid over me, sat up on the couch and asked for boots
and cross-bow. She was deeply frightened at this,
fearing my giddiness had returned and that I knew not
what I said. But Marvin, coming into the hall just
then, did say that my wound was too slight a thing to
keep a fighting man in his bed; and thus aided I had my
way, and soon was on the ramparts again.</p>
</div>
<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-iithe-tapping-on-the-dungeon-wall">
<h2><SPAN class="toc-backref pginternal" href="#id3">CHAPTER II—THE TAPPING ON THE DUNGEON WALL</SPAN></h2>
<p class="pfirst">As before, the siege went on, the sole variance
being the absence of the gray-bearded horseman
from the groups of knights and squires
who made the circuit of the sentry-posts. Days and
weeks went by, and they made no further assaults, but
so closely were the siege lines drawn that, without
wings no creature could enter or leave the castle. It
was evident that the Carleton men hoped to starve us
into submission. We smiled at this when we thought
of the loads of grain and salted meats which had been
brought into the storerooms in the first week of my
father’s absence, and which would be enough to feed
all our little garrison for a year. A well of most
sweet water in the courtyard had never been known
to run dry; so we had little cause for fear of either
hunger or thirst.</p>
<p class="pnext">What with Marvin’s simples, my wound was fast
healing, and I longed for another fray where I could
use my bow at close quarters. Scarce a day passed
without one of my bolts striking the steel harness of
some Carleton knight; but none found their way to
armor joints; and the peasants and leather-coated men-at-arms
kept well beyond a hurtful range.</p>
<p class="pnext">One dismal morning, when a month had passed, my
heart sank, as did those of all the Mountjoys, as we
made out the tall figure in black armor and the long
gray beard of the Lord of Carleton, again making his
rounds at the head of a group of knights and squires.
Plain to see, he had recovered from his wound and was
as bent as ever on Mountjoy’s fall. The old Gray
Wolf was hungry not only for the house and lands
of Mountjoy but also for the vengeance which to him
would be sweeter than all the lands of England. Now
might we expect new assaults, planned with their two
failures in mind, and bringing to bear new plans and
schemes and all their beastly hate and greed. Some
of our old serving men shivered as they spoke of the
devilish deeds of the Gray Wolf, and of the fate in
store for them if the next assault should win its way.</p>
<p class="pnext">That night, at something after ten, the weather being
raw and dismal with a cold spring rain and the spirits
of all the Mountjoy folk somewhat adroop, one of the
archers had been sent to the cellars to draw a pitcher
of ale. In a moment he came up the stairs on the run,
and burst into the hall with the empty pitcher held in
shaking hands and with teeth chattering with fright.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Oh, my lady!” he said, catching for his breath,
“the Evil One hath us now, and all our doings are for
naught.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“What say’st thou, Gavin?” called his mistress,
“who tells thee tales of the Evil One?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“’Tis—’Tis the truth,” answered poor Gavin,
“but now, in the cellars, he goes—<em class="italics">tap tap tap</em> in the
ground at one’s feet. So has he come to take many
a poor mortal. We be called for, and all our sins on
our heads, with no holy man at hand to say him nay
with book and bell.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Go to. Thou’rt a coward when in the dark by
thy lone,” said my lady, scornfully, “though thou
fight’st well and truly with comrades at thy elbow.
Marvin, if our watchers are to have their sup of ale
on this raw night, thou must even draw it thyself.”</p>
<p class="pnext">But our brave old archer, hero of a hundred battles,
turned pale and answered slowly:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay, my lady, it is not well for mortal men, with
mayhap many a word and deed unconfessed and unpenanced,
to meddle with the Powers of Darkness.
For my sins I know them of old, and I dare not face
them. Show me a mortal man, and I’ll stand before
him with whatever weapons, but not the spirits that
thump on the footstones by night or twist the neck
of a sleeping man with a hand not seen.”</p>
<p class="pnext">My mother turned pale, and I could see the fringe
of her sleeve barely aquiver in the candlelight. She
opened her mouth to speak in reproof of Marvin; but
found no words, and sat gazing toward him with wide
and glistening eyes. Truth to tell, it was a fearsome
thing, and for myself I had but the smallest wish to
face the dungeon passages on that black night. ’Twas
not so long since I would not have faced them by my
lone on the most quiet and peaceful of nights with no
armed enemies within a day’s journey; and a great
round lump came up into my throat as I thought of
it. Yet, even as we sat eying one another in fear, a
thought came to my mind of the duty of a Mountjoy.
’Twas but natural that our serving men should fear
the evil sprites let loose by darkness and troublous times;
and e’en my mother, a fair and gracious lady, and
withal none too strong of body, was not made to face
such things. But I was the Heir of Mountjoy; and
my father had knelt before a King of France and been
made Knight of a holy order for his deeds on the Plains
of Jerusalem. I started up and cried:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Tush! good Marvin. Methought thee far too
bold for frightening with old wives’ tales. Come!
I’ll go before thee bearing a candle to fright away thy
imaginings.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Spoken like a true Montmorency,” said my mother
with a strange little laugh, “truly, Dickon, thou’lt
shame us all.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Then she rose and reached to the shelf behind her
for a candlestick.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Oh, now, my lady!” cried old Dame Franklin.
“Go not to the dungeons on such a night. The men
can better want their sup of ale. ’Tis an ill night for
all uneasy sprites. Bide here by the fire, for soon
we go to the battlements again.”</p>
<p class="pnext">But my lady already stood with her hand on the
great latch of the door at the head of the stairway
which led to the donjon keep. I took my cross-bow.</p>
<p class="pnext">“If any of the Imps of Darkness challenge us,” I
said, “I’ll see whether or no they can stand before a
good steel bolt.”</p>
<p class="pnext">But even in the midst of my confident words, I had
a thought anent the spectral tappings which chilled
the blood in my veins. Ghostly visitants I was ready
then to challenge; but I had heard my father tell how
the Crusaders took one Saracen stronghold by means
of a mine or tunnel, dug with weeks of toil under the
walls and into the passages of the ancient keep. Why
should not the Old Wolf of Carleton have planned a
like attack? During the weeks when his men had
seemed so quiet and had given the Mountjoys scarcely
a chance for a long bowshot, might they not have been
driving such a tunnel under their very feet? Suppose
that tapping that Gavin thought the work of the Evil
One were the sound of the tools of the servants of one
scarcely less evil and with even more cause to wish us
ill!</p>
<p class="pnext">“Come then,” said my mother, her face white but
firm. Opening the great oak door, she led the way toward
the dungeons.</p>
<p class="pnext">Cross-bow in hand, I followed; and just behind me
came Dame Franklin. As she moved toward the door,
Old Marvin picked up his cross-bow, made sure of the
poniard in his belt and followed also, mumbling the
while, as best he might, the words of a Latin prayer.</p>
<p class="pnext">We came to pause amid the stillness of the vault
which was like unto that of the Mountjoy tomb at
Kirkwald Abbey to which one day, with my hand
tightly clasping my father’s, I had paid a well remembered
visit. The candle wavered and guttered in a
faint draught, and the light gleamed on the wide eyes
of the old dame and the trembling hands of the archer.
I was standing full still with my eyes on my mother’s
face. For long we stood while I could hear no sound
save the beating strokes beneath my doublet. Then,
suddenly, from the floor beneath or the solid wall beside
us,—</p>
<p class="pnext">Tap, tap—tap—tap tap.</p>
<p class="pnext">No one spoke. The candle shook in my lady’s hand
till it threatened to fall and leave us in utter darkness.
Dame Franklin and the old soldier were frozen in their
places. Then again:</p>
<p class="pnext">Tap tap—tap—tap tap.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Oh, Mother,” I whispered, “the passage! The
secret passage! Our enemies have found it.”</p>
<p class="pnext">There was another fearsome silence. Then again—Tap
tap—tap—tap tap.</p>
<p class="pnext">Then the echoes of the great vault were roused by
a loud, clear call from my lady mother:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Oh, my lord! My Lord Mountjoy, is it thou?”</p>
<p class="pnext">There came a muffled voice in reply, and again we
heard the tapping.</p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure" style="margin-left: 21%; width: 57%" id="figure-21">
<span id="dame-franklin-and-the-old-soldier-were-frozen-in-their-places"/><ANTIMG style="display: block; margin-left: 0%; width: 100%" alt="images/illus03.png" src="images/illus03.png" width-obs="100%"/>
<div class="caption italics">
DAME FRANKLIN AND THE OLD SOLDIER WERE FROZEN IN THEIR PLACES</div>
</div>
<p class="pfirst">At once she leaped toward the wall with a glad cry:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Oh, my lord, my lord, have patience but a moment.
I will undo the door.”</p>
<p class="pnext">She brushed aside some old and mildewed hangings,
all heavy with dust and grime, and brought to view a
small iron door. Snatching from her girdle the largest
key, she fitted it into the lock. Still, try as she
would, she could not turn it till old Marvin came to
her help. Then indeed the rusty lock gave way, the
door swung slowly open, and my father, the Lord of
Mountjoy, followed by half a score of knights and
men-at-arms, stepped forth into the candlelight.</p>
<p class="pnext">When Lady Mountjoy at last was free from my
father’s embrace, she stood with her hands on his shoulders
and asked a dozen questions, demanding that he
answer all at once.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Whence comest thou, my lord? Are the Scots
beaten? Had’st thou news of the treachery of the
Old Wolf of Carleton? How many men hast thou?
Oh! I had forgot this secret passage and the door to
which thou gavest me the key on our wedding day.
My foolish men, and almost myself, believed thy signal
was a ghostly tapping. But Dickon remembered
the passage; and when I had thrice heard the signal
I knew it for the knock that thou makest at my door,—the
signal that means thee and none else in the
world.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Meanwhile old Marvin had made fast the secret
door, and we all were moving toward the stairway, my
father’s arm encased in link armor thrown around
the waist of the castle’s mistress.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Welladay, my dearest Kate! Not quite so fast
and I will tell thee. The Scots are beaten; and we
of Mountjoy had an honorable share in it. The campaign
goes on, but a loyal youth from Mountjoy village
found me after the battle and told of the doings
of the traitor, Carleton. Straightway I took the boy
before the King. And he being pleased with some
work I had done that day, did bid me take ten of my
best men, make my choice of ten horses from his train,
and ride post haste to the relief of my house and my
lady. We reached the Tarn Rock, half a league from
here, at nightfall, and reconnoitered Carleton’s camp.
He being in greater force than we could cope with
at once, I bethought me of this old passage from the
wood two furlongs off. And so I have been tap, tap
tapping for an hour, hoping at last to get the news
of my coming to thee. And art thou well, my Kate?
And have the rascals done aught to harm thee or
Dickon here?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Not a whit, my lord. Save for an arrow stroke
our Dickon hath come by in open fight, and which is
already nearly healed. They have made some mighty
threats, and would have carried them through with
right good will could they have reached us; but, thanks
to Dickon, to old Marvin here and the others, they got
much worse than they gave. Many a Carleton knave
will ne’er cut another throat, be it of man or pig; and
the Old Wolf himself was very near to his just reward
in the shape of a good steel bolt from Marvin’s bow.”</p>
<p class="pnext">On the ramparts next morning swung my father’s
banner of purple and gold. Watching our enemies’
camp, I could plainly see that the display of this flag,
which they knew should signify naught else than the
presence of the head of our house, early brought most
of them, and finally the Gray Wolf himself, to gaze at
the flagstaff. They were telling one another, as I
could well imagine, that this was but a ruse on the part
of the castle’s mistress, intended to deceive them into
the belief that Lord Mountjoy had come through their
lines in the night. What was their surprise therefore,
when Lord Mountjoy appeared on the battlements in
full armor and wearing the purple plume he had
brought from Italy, and yet more when they saw him
attended and followed as he was. Armored knights,
in numbers they could not tell, came into sight and
passed from view on the battlements and at the casements.
We could fairly see the rumor flying through
the Carleton camp that Lord Mountjoy had returned
with all his men and by stealth or by magic had passed
their sentinels during the night.</p>
<p class="pnext">The Gray Wolf stared long and viciously at our
battlements, and called on those with younger eyes
to make sure of what he saw. Then with oaths and
curses that made his men quail before him, he gave
orders to break camp and return to Teramore.</p>
<p class="pnext">By midday the last signs of the siege were gone,
the ashes of the circling camp fires were cold, and the
great drawbridge was down once more. A messenger
was sent to the Tarn Rock to bring in the horses and
their guards. In the sunny spring afternoon, when
we went forth to reconnoiter the deserted camps of
our enemies, I rode at my father’s side, wearing for
the first time the gold-hilted sword which had been
brought from Damascus.</p>
<p class="pnext">Two months later, the King returning to London,
confirmed my father in possession of his estates, and
sent messengers to old Lord Carleton demanding his
instant attendance at court. Again the Old Wolf
was ill, too much so to obey the command of his sovereign;
but this time he was not to rise from his bed
as soon as the messengers had turned their backs.</p>
<p class="pnext">The wound in his throat made by Marvin’s bolt had
never fully healed, and now this, coupled with his old
distemper, had laid him low. Even while the heralds
waited, the priest in the great upper chamber was saying
the prayers for the dying. At sunset on that day,
I could see from the Tarn Rock the blue and white
banner of Carleton flying at half mast over the battlements
of Teramore.</p>
</div>
<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-iiicedric-the-forester">
<h2><SPAN class="toc-backref pginternal" href="#id4">CHAPTER III—CEDRIC THE FORESTER</SPAN></h2>
<p class="pfirst">It was on a sunny noontide, in fair October, some
six months after we had driven the hounds of
Carleton from our castle of Mountjoy, that I
was riding in the forest, three leagues and more from
home, on the way to see my cousins of Leicester at
their manor by the edge of Pelham Wood, and mayhap
to share with them one of those goodly pasties of
venison which their table never lacks.</p>
<p class="pnext">My bonny white mare, Clothilde, did amble along
the woodland path with dainty and springing steps, as
though ’twere joy enough to be abroad and lightly
burdened on such a day; and it seemed to me I felt
my youth and growing bones and sinews as ne’er before.
As I passed the Tarleton Water which was
rippling most sweetly under the sun glints, I was
minded of a fair dream that had come to me on that
night we halted the second assault of the Carletons,
and after old Marvin had bathed and dressed the
wound I had from a cross-bow bolt. Here was the
sparkling water, just as I had seen it then, and the
glimmering of the light on the oak leaves of red and
brown and gold; and here was I astride the goodly
mare that I had raised and broken from a colt, and
on an errand far enough removed from the grim
business of that dark and dangerous time.</p>
<p class="pnext">By my side was the gold-hilted sword from Damascus
which had been mine since the return of my father,
Lord Mountjoy, from the Scottish war; and I bore
no other arms nor thought of any need for them. My
sixteenth birthday would not now be long in coming;
and already my mark on the lintel post was within a
handsbreadth of my father’s own. My voice had
grown more settled of late; and, in the lonely reaches
of the forest, I was practicing for my own delight
a sweet ballad which I had often heard him sing, and
which he had from the minstrels of Provence who had
journeyed with the armies to the Holy Land.</p>
<p class="pnext">Suddenly, from the corner of my eye, I marked the
movement of a bush in a little glade two hundred yards
to the right of my path. The swing it made was
none such as are caused by the wind; and indeed at
the time all the air about was still and warm with the
quietness of the summer of St. Martin’s. Rather was
the movement I had scarcely seen the twitch of the
leafy top of a sapling when its stem is roughly seized
or when some heavy thing hath fallen against it. To
me it told, plainly and well, that either was a deer grazing
in that thicket or that some man, mayhap with
good reason for not wishing to be seen, was hiding
there.</p>
<p class="pnext">In a moment I had turned Clothilde’s head from the
path and was riding through the light underbrush with
my eyes fixed on the ferny glade. Soon I broke
through the bushes that screened it and saw a youth
in the Lincoln green of a forester, stripping the hide
from a fine antlered buck. There had been, in the
troublous times of the past year and more, while most
of the knights and gentlemen of the countryside were
with the King’s banner in Scotland, far too much of
lawless slaying of deer by poaching villains and forest
hiding thieves. Twice had I, in the thick of the
woods, come on the half-flayed and mangled carcasses
which had been left to waste or to feed the wolves
after tenderloins and haunches had been cut away.
Now my choler quickly rose within me, and I called
out, full rough and loud:</p>
<p class="pnext">“How now! Thou deer-stealing varlet! I have
thee red-handed. By my faith, thou shalt smart well
for this.”</p>
<p class="pnext">The poacher sprang up and faced me; and I saw that
he was a youth of not more than my own time, though
perhaps a thought broader of the shoulders and hips.
He seemed not like a forest lurker either, for he had
a good and open English face with the wide blue eyes
that low-hearted knaves but seldom have. Now, however,
he answered my threatening looks with a stare
as bold as that of Robin Hood, and flung back at me
in snarling tones:</p>
<p class="pnext">“I steal no deer. I am the son of Elbert the forester
of Pelham. My lord of Pelham allows us four
good deer in each twelve-month; and this is but the
third we have taken.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Thou liest, scurvy knave,” I shouted, drawing my
sword and making it whistle through the air about my
head, “leave that carcass and walk before me to Pelham
Manor; and we shall see what Lord Pelham says
to this pretty tale of thine.”</p>
<p class="pnext">For answer the forester leaned forward and seized
his cross-bow which was leaning, ready drawn and
with bolt in groove, against the bole of a sapling near
at hand. Leveling the piece at my throat, he growled,
full surlily:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Now, Sir Dickon of Mountjoy, turn thy horse
and betake thee from here as fast as may be. I have
spoken truth, as you may learn full easily if you ride
to Pelham; but never will I, who go about my lawful
business, consent to walk as your prisoner like a stealer
of sheep. Get thee gone now, for truly my finger
itches at the trigger.”</p>
<p class="pnext">His blue eyes blazed at me with a menace not to be
gainsaid. Here was no crouching knave who might
receive a buffet for his insolence, but one full capable
of making good his word. I was looking straight
down the cross-bow groove at the steel bolt which another
threat from me would send flying into my face.
The knave was well beyond the reach of my sword, and
could kill me as easily as he had the great buck that
lay at his feet. I wheeled the mare and rode away
out of the thicket, throwing over my shoulder the
while a string of threats of the punishment his acts
should bring down on his head when I had but
spoken with his master of Pelham. To all these the
young forester answered never a word, but stood with
leveled weapon till I had passed from sight and hearing.</p>
<p class="pnext">In the midst of my wrath at being thus balked
I could not but admit that he bore himself well and
truly. And I thought of a saying of my father’s that
the greatness of England in battle was not the work
of her armored horsemen or even of her stout men-at-arms,
but of these same yeomen of the field and forest,
who on many a hard-fought field had stood in
leathern coats or homespun smocks like the oaks of
their native woods and rained their arrows on the
faces of the enemy spearmen till the lines wavered
and broke and made way for the charge of the mail-clad
knights.</p>
<p class="pnext">I soon regained the pathway, and was riding slowly
while I meditated the things I should say to Pelham
of the insolence of his forester,—if indeed the churl
were the son of Elbert as he claimed. And so were
my thoughts disturbed that I saw no more the beauty
of the day in the greenwood nor heard the trills and
twitterings of the birds overhead. Thus engaged, and
with my eyes fixed on the track in front, it was with
surprise that I heard the sound of a horse’s hoofs and
looked up to see approaching me, and but a hundred
yards away, a tall young man, dressed in the style more
affected at the court than in our rough Western land.
It needed but a second glance for me to name him as
Lionel, the twenty-years old son of the old Lord of
Carleton, and the bitterest enemy of our house.</p>
<p class="pnext">Early in the summer the Old Wolf of Carleton, as
he was known to the countryside, had died of a wound
given him two months before by our old Marvin with
his good cross-bow when the Carletons were carrying
forward their traitorous assault on the Castle of
Mountjoy, the while my father with the best part of
his men were with the King’s banner in Scotland.</p>
<p class="pnext">For five years Lionel had been absent from Teramore,
and one of a group of high-born youths who, at
the great London house of the Duke of Cumberland,
were being trained as squires-at-arms whilst they
awaited the day for receiving the order of knighthood.
At the news of his father’s death he hurried to Teramore
to join his mother and take charge of the great
estate.</p>
<p class="pnext">Often had we heard since then of the dire threats
that he breathed against the House of Mountjoy and
all its people; but the King himself had declared our
quarrel just and affirmed our rights to the lands of
Mountjoy; and we gave little heed to the mouthings
of one who had yet his spurs to win and his name to
make ’mongst fighting men. But now the thought
came over me of a sudden that I was but half a league
from Teramore Castle, mounted on a gentle palfrey
and with no weapon save the good sword at my side.
If the threats of Lionel of Carleton were aught but
empty air, he would scarce let slip such an opportunity.</p>
<p class="pnext">These thoughts were but too well founded. Carleton
was gazing fiercely at me as he came forward;
and as his horse came opposite, pulled him up with a
wrench on the bridle rein so violent that the mettlesome
steed all but cast himself on his haunches.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Ha! Well met, young Dickon of Mountjoy!”
he snarled. “By my troth, my good fairy must have
guided my bridle to-day to give me this chance to say
my say to this young whelp of a race of dogs! Now
shalt thou learn what it is to have the Carleton for an
enemy.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Carleton was taller and longer-limbed than I. He
wore a stout broadsword and, stuck in his belt on the
other side, a poniard of most wicked design. He had
the better of me in respect to four years and more of
practice of arms; and I knew full well that, were their
quarrels right or wrong, the Carletons were no weaklings.
But already I smarted with the affront given
me by the poaching varlet; and now this insult to the
honorable name of Mountjoy was not to be borne. I
threw his words back in his teeth.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Thou Wolf-pup from a race of thieves unhung!”
I shouted. “Get thee down from yon tall war-horse,
and draw that sword if thou darest. Thou’lt make
good thy mighty words or verily thou shalt eat them
here and now.”</p>
<p class="pnext">So saying I swung to the ground and drew my
weapon. Carleton lost no time in doing likewise, and
came at me with a fury which I had scarce expected.
I met his thrust with the parry which my father had
well taught me years agone; and had my enemy not
sprung aside with the quickness of a cat, my sword in
return had pierced his neck.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Ha!” growled Carleton between his gritting teeth,
“so the Mountjoy whelp hath already a trick or two
of fence. ’Twill make the game the more worth the
playing. Hast stomach for cold steel? Look now!”</p>
<p class="pnext">He danced about me, thrusting and slashing wickedly
with his heavy sword, and displayed not ill the training
he had had in the halls of Cumberland. But since the
day I could raise a foil, it had been my dearest plaything;
and whenever my father had been at home, he
had made my teaching his special care. Since his return
from Scotland there had been scarce a day when
we had not spent a brace of hours with the foils or with
broadswords and bucklers. Some men are born for
sword-play, as others, like Old Marvin, for the cross-bow;
but Lionel of Carleton was not of these. A minute
had not passed, as we circled and danced about
one another, with our weapons striking fire in the
shadow of the wood, before I knew that Carleton, with
all his added years and training, was no more than a
match for me, if indeed as much. He panted and
cursed as each trick of thrust was met by its proper
parry, and slipped most dangerously on the oak leaves
underfoot as I stepped aside from his bull-like rushes.
Presently my sword nicked him fairly on the arm,
drawing a spurt of blood and a stream of oaths. He
lunged wildly forward. I parried his thrust and drove
my sword straight at his breast bone.</p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure" style="margin-left: 18%; width: 64%" id="figure-22">
<span id="the-force-of-my-blow-drove-him-backward-but-my-weapon-pierced-him-not"/><ANTIMG style="display: block; margin-left: 0%; width: 100%" alt="images/illus04.png" src="images/illus04.png" width-obs="100%"/>
<div class="caption italics">
THE FORCE OF MY BLOW DROVE HIM BACKWARD, BUT MY WEAPON PIERCED HIM NOT</div>
</div>
<p class="pfirst">The force of my blow drove him backward, but my
weapon pierced him not. Then at once I realized that
which made my blood turn cold. He was wearing
beneath his doublet a shirt of linked mail; and I, without
defense of any sort, was fighting an armored
enemy.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Ho!” I cried, “so thou gard’st thy coward heart
with mail, lest peradventure one might fight with thee
on even terms.”</p>
<p class="pnext">The wicked look he gave me in reply reminded me,
even in that moment of peril, of that on the face of
the Gray Wolf of Carleton when he answered my
mother’s challenge as to his errand at the gates of
Mountjoy. But he spent no breath in reply, and
fought on with fury, bent on pressing his unknightly
vantage to the utmost. Twice I narrowly escaped his
blade; then once mine grazed his neck, for that was
now my mark; and again blood spurted from the
gash.</p>
<p class="pnext">At this he lost all caution and rushed upon me as
a bear upon his foe, getting within my guard by some
ill chance, and seizing me about the neck and arms.
Both our swords were dropped in the struggle; and
we wrestled and fought, not like knights and gentlemen,
but like drunken lackeys who have fallen out
over their games of dice. Now, indeed, did Carleton’s
weight and strength befriend him. I strove for my
life to topple him beneath me, but all to no purpose.
In an instant I was whirled through the air, and came
down with a crash on my back, with Carleton’s knee
firmly planted on my breast bone.</p>
<p class="pnext">At once he drew his poniard and pressed the point
against my throat.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Now yield thee, Whelp of Mountjoy,” he panted,
“quick, ere thou diest.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Thou hast won,” I answered, “but, fighting thus,
’twere more to thy honor to have been overcome.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“None of thy insolence,” he snarled, “yield thee
now as my prisoner and vassal, and say that thou’lt
ever yield obedience to the Carleton as thy liege lord.”</p>
<p class="pnext">At this my gorge rose and the world turned black
about me. “Never,” I groaned, “better far to die
than suffer such disgrace.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Die then,” he shouted, hideously, and drew back
his poniard for the thrust.</p>
<p class="pnext">I closed my eyes, yet blood-red figures swam across
my vision. In an instant the steel would pierce my
throat. Then of a sudden the grip of my enemy relaxed,
and his body rolled heavily from me.</p>
<p class="pnext">I started up, and saw the Carleton lying face up
on the oak leaves, his forehead pierced by a cross-bolt.
Running toward me through the undergrowth was a
figure in Lincoln green which my staring eyes soon
told me was the young forester who had defied me in
the glen but half an hour gone. His cross-bow was
in his hand, and he panted for breath as he approached
and called:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Art thou hurt, Master? Has he stabbed thee?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Not a whit,” I answered dazedly, examining my
limbs and body the while, “I have to thank thee then
for my life. Thou camest in the nick of time.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“The Saints be thanked,” he answered joyfully.
“The Carleton there has what he well deserves. I
heard the sword-play from the glen yonder, and soon
knew the voice of that black caitiff. I was coming
softly through the woods, wishing but to see close at
hand a gallant passage at arms, when he overthrew
thee and would have foully murdered thee, his prisoner.
’Twas well my bolt already lay in groove.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Son of Elbert,” I answered, offering him my right
hand, “thou’rt a ready man and a true, and willing
I am to call thee friend. But what other name hast
thou?”</p>
<p class="pnext">He took my hand in a mighty grip and smiled most
winsomely. “Cedric,” he replied, “a goodly Saxon
name, borne by my grandfather before me.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Well then, Cedric, we must bethink us what shall
be done in this juncture. Yonder horse of the Carleton’s
is ours by lawful spoil. Mount therefore, and let
us betake ourselves from here as soon as may be.” I
took up my sword and my cap from the oak leaves.</p>
<p class="pnext">He turned toward the horse, and in so doing his
glance carried far down the pathway which there for a
quarter mile was straight beneath the oak-trees. Then
he turned back to me with a cry of alarm.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Mount and quickly. There be a half dozen of the
Carleton men-at-arms. An they catch us here by the
body of their master, they will have our blood. Come!
For our lives!”</p>
<p class="pnext">With one bound he vaulted to the saddle of the war
horse. Scarcely knowing what I did, I found myself
on the mare’s back and spurring away up the forest
path. Cedric had no spurs, but he quickly urged his
mount to a gallop by blows of his heels; and we raced
away at full speed. The Carletonians raised a shout
as they caught sight of us, and spurred their horses
in pursuit. Over our shoulders we saw them pause
for a moment by the body of Lionel; then resume the
chase with a fury that boded ill for us. I knew full
well the fate in store should they overtake us; and
pressed the little mare for all the speed she had. Cedric,
on the tall war horse, quickly drew ahead, then,
seeing me losing ground, drew rein till I overtook him.
Our pursuers were well mounted, and were spurring
and lashing their horses without mercy. The thunder
of hoofs along the forest road was like that at a tourney
or a great race-course.</p>
<p class="pnext">If I had had but a better mount, we could soon have
drawn away from them, for the tall steed which Cedric
bestrode was the best of the Carleton stables, and our
horses were more lightly burdened than those of our
pursuers. As it was, we had gone scarce half a mile
when ’twas plainly to be seen that my little mare was
no match for the long-limbed steeds of the Carletons.
Yard by yard we lost ground; and now we could hear
the clashing of stirrups and scabbards as our enemies
panted close upon our trail.</p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure" style="margin-left: 24%; width: 51%" id="figure-23">
<span id="we-had-gone-scarce-half-a-mile-when-twas-plainly-to-be-seen-that-my-little-mare-was-no-match-for-the-long-limbed-steeds-of-the-carletons"/><ANTIMG style="display: block; margin-left: 0%; width: 100%" alt="images/illus05.png" src="images/illus05.png" width-obs="100%"/>
<div class="caption italics">
WE HAD GONE SCARCE HALF A MILE WHEN ’TWAS PLAINLY TO BE
SEEN THAT MY LITTLE MARE WAS NO MATCH FOR THE LONG-LIMBED
STEEDS OF THE CARLETONS</div>
</div>
<p class="pfirst">We were going up a slope where the path ran between
groups of boulders and great rocks. Suddenly
Cedric drew rein and turned aside behind a sheltering
ledge. Clothilde was panting hard, and I gladly followed
him, though knowing naught of what he intended.</p>
<p class="pnext">Throwing himself from the saddle, the forester
quickly braced his cross-bow and placed a bolt in
groove. Resting the weapon on the corner of the
rock, he took quick aim, and let drive at the leading
horseman. Instantly the rider fell headlong to the
ground, and his companions drew rein in confusion.
With a wondrous deftness, my companion loaded again
and let fly. This time one of the horses, struck in
the breast by the bolt, reared up and threw his rider.</p>
<p class="pnext">Like a flash Cedric leaped again on his horse’s back,
and signaling me to follow rode straight away into
the forest. The branches were so low and the undergrowth
so thick that it would seem that no rider could
make his way; but we were riding for our lives, and
knew that the limbs would hold back our enemies even
more than ourselves. For five minutes we tore wildly
through the woods, half the time with our faces hidden
in our horses’ manes to save our eyes from being
plucked out by the branches. We could hear shouts
and curses behind us; but these momently grew fainter,
and then could be heard no more.</p>
<p class="pnext">Soon we came to the bank of a shallow brook. Into
this, without stop or parley, plunged Cedric, but instead
of riding straight across as I had thought, he
turned his horse’s head up-stream and urged him at a
trot along its bed. For a quarter of a mile we rode
thus, then coming to a ford and a half-blind pathway,
turned aside in the direction away from Teramore, and
again laying our heads on the necks of our mounts,
sped through the woods at a ringing gallop. When
we had covered a mile in this way, the path merged into
a wider one; and I recognized a little vale to which my
father and I had once come a-hunting, and which was
scarce five miles from Mountjoy.</p>
<p class="pnext">Here for a moment we paused, and Cedric threw
himself down and placed his ear to the ground. Then
he rose with a glad smile and shook his head.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Dost hear nothing of hoof-beats?” I questioned.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Not a stroke,” he answered. “I had bethought
me of a cave hard by here where we might be hidden
if the hounds were close upon us. There, with the
cross-bow, we could have stood off a hundred if need
be, but we must have turned the horses loose, with the
chance of their being taken.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay,” said I, “we’ve shaken them off full well.
In half an hour or less we can be crossing the drawbridge
at Mountjoy. That noble steed thou ridest is
too fine a prize to be left to the Carleton wolves.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Just then something whirred viciously through the
air between us, and a steel cross-bow bolt half buried
itself in a tree-trunk close at hand.</p>
<p class="pnext">Wheeling about toward the place whence came the
arrow, I saw the steel cap and the ugly face of a Carleton
man-at-arms over the top of a rock a hundred
yards away which concealed and sheltered the rest of
him. Cedric, with a twist of the bridle rein and some
vicious blows with his heels, urged his horse behind the
tree which had received the bolt; and I mayhap would
have shown more wisdom had I done likewise. But
I saw but the single enemy before me; and for the
instant his arrow groove was empty. Cedric had already
taken toll of two of our enemies, while I, the
heir of our house whose quarrel he had espoused, had
done naught but fly before their pursuit. With a
yell, “A Mountjoy, A Mountjoy,” which is the battle
cry of our people, I set spurs to my horse, and, sword
in hand, charged straight toward the rock.</p>
<p class="pnext">The Carleton man was striving sore to draw his bow
and place another bolt; and had he been but half so
deft with that goodly weapon as Cedric had twice
shown himself that day, he might have stopped me in
full career with an arrow in the breast or face. But
he fumbled sadly with the string, and ere he could reach
another bolt from his pouch I was almost upon him.
In this strait he dropped the bow and, standing erect,
whisked a broadsword from his belt. The scoundrel
was tall and long of arm; and now I saw that he wore
a quilted and steel-braced jacket which none but the
heaviest blow might pierce. I had already repented
me of my folly in rushing, for the second time that day,
into combat so unequal, and was bethinking me what
trick of fence might serve my turn with this brawny
and ill-visaged swordsman, when once again the skilled
and ready hand of my friend of the Lincoln green
saved me from dire peril. Even as our blades clashed,
and I felt in his sword-play the firm, sure wrist of my
enemy, a bolt whizzed past me and pierced his neck,
just where the quilted jacket lay open at the throat.
Without a cry, he fell forward on his face.</p>
<p class="pnext">I looked wildly about, in effort to espy more of the
men-at-arms, if so be they were awaiting us in ambush.
But I could see no one; and no more arrows came from
hidden foes. The woods were as quiet and serene,
and the westering sun sent its beams as sweetly into the
bonny glade as though men had never killed one another
for gain or vengeance. Cedric, on the Carleton
war-horse, came forward at a canter, with his bow
made ready for another shot if need were.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Are there more of the hounds?” he called, “if so
be, we must take shelter.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“I see none,” I answered, “though yonder, midst
the little birches, is the horse which this one rode.
Mayhap his comrades have ridden by other roads to
cut us off.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“’Tis truth,” said Cedric, “yon Jackboots, that lieth
now so still, did come about by Wareham Road at
breakneck pace while we made but slow riding through
the tangle. ’Twas well he had not the skill of a yeoman
with the cross-bow, else one or both of us would
ne’er again have seen Mountjoy. But come! Can thy
little mare hold full stride through the glen and over
yonder hill? An if she can, we may soon be where
no Carletons will dare pursue.”</p>
<p class="pnext">For answer I set spurs to the mare’s sides and led
the way down the path to the brook at the bottom of
the valley. In a cloud of spray we forded the stream,
then drove on without mercy up the long slope of
Rowan Hill. Soon we were in sight of the towers of
Mountjoy, and while the sun had yet an hour’s height,
went safely o’er the drawbridge.</p>
</div>
<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-ivthe-champion-of-mountjoy">
<h2><SPAN class="toc-backref pginternal" href="#id5">CHAPTER IV—THE CHAMPION OF MOUNTJOY</SPAN></h2>
<p class="pfirst">As Cedric of Pelham Wood rode with me into
the courtyard, we met my father, the Lord
of Mountjoy, coming from the stables. His
favorite steed, a fine black stallion, Cæsar by name, did
suffer from a sprain he had come by at the tournament
at Winchester; and my father was much in fear would
never again be fit to bear him in the lists or to the wars.
We came forward but slowly; and Lord Mountjoy had
ample time to note the mud-stained and foam-flecked
sides of our mounts, the rents in my garments and the
bloody scratches which the forest boughs had made on
our faces. Truly, I fear I made but a sorry picture;
and ’tis little wonder that a frown was on my father’s
brow and a roughness in his voice as he called to me:</p>
<p class="pnext">“How now, Sir Dickon! Hast thou ridden thy
little mare through the Devil’s Brake and foundered
her once for all? And who is this fellow in rags and
shreds of Lincoln green that rides at thy side like a
comrade? Methinks ’twere better if he kept his place,
an ell or two behind.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric’s face grew red with wrath at these words;
but I hastened to answer before he could make utterance.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Hold, Father. This is Cedric, a forester of Pelham
Wood, and our good and true friend. Twice or
thrice this day hath he with his good cross-bow (of
which he hath a skill like that of Old Marvin himself)
saved me from death at the hands of the Carletons.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“By my faith! Say’st thou so, my boy?” exclaimed
Father, with a wondrous change of countenance.
Then, turning to Cedric,</p>
<p class="pnext">“Any who fights the Carleton wolves is a friend to
all true Mountjoys. Come my lad, thy hand! And
thy pardon if I did speak a thought rough, not knowing
thy deserts. Wert thou sore beset? And did
thy bolts make good men and quiet of some of those
restless knaves?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Some of them, my lord, will ne’er again rob an
honest farmer of his stores or burn a woodman’s cottage,”
said Cedric with a smile.</p>
<p class="pnext">“By’r Lady! Thou’rt a man, and shall be a Mountjoy,
if guerdon can keep thee,” cried my father. “But
hold! Give thy mounts to the grooms, and come to
the hall. ’Tis ill talking with an empty stomach and a
dry throttle. And I’ll warrant you’re famished, both.
There’s a hot pasty and somewhat else to be found,
I’ll be bound. You shall tell me of this day’s work
by the board and the fire.”</p>
<p class="pnext">In the hall we were greeted by my lady mother, who
had heard somewhat of that which passed in the courtyard.
Cedric doffed his cap when I presented him
to her ladyship, and bowed with a grace I looked not
for. And she did ask most eagerly if aught of harm
had come to either of us. Being assured that we were
yet whole of skin save for the woodland boughs, she
brought with her own hands a bench before the fire,
and bade Cedric sit as she might have bidden any
knight or courtier who visited the hall of Mountjoy.
Then she hurried out and bade the maids bring meat
and drink of the best for our refreshment.</p>
<p class="pnext">My father and mother sat down by either side of us
as we ate; and when our hunger had been something
dulled, and the maid had been despatched for a jar of
the Mountjoy honey which my mother so closely
guards against the coming of noble guests, I began
the tale of the fortunes of the day.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Thou knowest, Father, that young Lionel of Carleton
hath often sworn to have the lives of you and me
for the check the Carletons had in their foray on
Mountjoy in the spring and for the bolt which came
from Marvin’s bow which laid low his father, the
Old Wolf of Carleton.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Full well I know it,” growled my father, “an if
he were aught but a beardless youth, I would long ago
have challenged him to the combat. When he hath
won his spurs, if he be still of the same mind, I’ll meet
him with whatever weapons he chooses, and trust to
put an end to his mouthings.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“That thou’lt never do, Father,” I cried, “for Cedric
here hath come before thee. This day, but half a
league from Teramore, young Lionel did meet me as I
went my way alone through the forest; and did curse
and revile me and all my house, saying that we of
Mountjoy were a race of dogs. This being more than
e’en a Mountjoy could bear, I did challenge him to
mortal fight, and we did meet with swords, on foot
there in the path. I quickly found that he wore, beneath
his garment, a coat of linked mail which shielded
him from all my thrusts. All his strokes I made shift
to parry, and at last, when he found he could not reach
me with his sword, he rushed within my guard, seized
me with a wrestling hold and flung me on my back.
Then, kneeling on my chest, he placed a poniard at
my throat and sought to make me swear allegiance to
the Carleton, acknowledging him as lord and suzerain.
This I would never do; and truly I thought my last
hour had come, for he had drawn back his dagger for
the thrust, when this brave youth, coming through the
woods with cross-bow drawn, did see the Carleton’s
murderous aim, and let fly a bolt which struck him
through the forehead.”</p>
<p class="pnext">While I spoke my mother had grown pale as death
and my father red, with blazing eyes and angry clinching
hands. When I paused my mother cried:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Oh, Dickon! And had’st thou no wound at all?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Not a nick,” I answered, “though ’twas close
enough, in faith. But we had more to do in no time
at all, for no sooner had the Carleton breathed his
last than there came a-riding towards us six stout men-at-arms
of the Carleton livery. We took horse and
rode for our lives, Cedric here on the Carleton’s great
war-horse. But my little Clothilde being no match
for their long-limbed steeds, we should have been overhauled
and slain had not Cedric twice turned on them
with his cross-bow, each time landing a bolt that sent
one of the robber hounds to earth. With that, and
with hard riding through the woods where no paths
were, we at last got safe away.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Ah!” cried my father, joyfully, rising and offering
his hand again to Cedric, “’twas sweetly done,
i’faith. Three of the Carleton hounds in one brief
day! Whose son art thou, my friend? And where
did’st thou learn such deadly handling of thy
weapon?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Elbert’s son am I,” answered Cedric, steadily, “he
is forester to my lord of Pelham; and last year did
carry away the prize for archery at the Shrewsbury
tourney. Since I could carry bow, I have shot as he
did teach me.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“What years hast thou?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Sixteen, come Candlemas.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“The very age of Dickon here,” cried my mother.
“Cedric, lad, does thy mother live?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay, my lady,” quoth he, sadly, “two years agone
we buried her.”</p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure" style="margin-left: 24%; width: 51%" id="figure-24">
<span id="while-i-spoke-my-mother-had-grown-pale-as-death"/><ANTIMG style="display: block; margin-left: 0%; width: 100%" alt="images/illus06.png" src="images/illus06.png" width-obs="100%"/>
<div class="caption italics">
WHILE I SPOKE MY MOTHER HAD GROWN PALE AS DEATH</div>
</div>
<p class="pfirst">“Then thou shalt come to live at Mountjoy,” she
went on with bonny, flushing cheeks and bright and
eager eyes. “Hast thou learned thy letters? Canst
thou read prayer book or ballad?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay, my lady,” he said again, with a blush. “We
of the forest know little of letters.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Then I will teach thee. Thou’rt a mannered lad
and well spoken for one who knows not court or town.
Thou shalt be a clerk an thou wishest.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“No clerk shall he be,” I cried. “Saving thy pardon,
good Mother, he shall be my squire-at-arms. A
man that fights as he shall be no shaven-pate. He
shall teach me his craft with the bow, and of him I
will make a bonny swordsman. What say’st thou,
Father? Have I not the right of it?”</p>
<p class="pnext">My father did smile somewhat to see me so hot and
eager in my plans. And truly, I bethought me then
that this lad whom I was choosing for my comrade-in-arms
was one whom but three hours gone I had
never seen, and that now I knew naught of him save
that he fought well and truly and with a wondrous
skill of his weapon. Yet, looking at his clear, blue
eyes and his way of holding up his head as a freeman
of England, I repented me not of my words.</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric was gazing at Lord Mountjoy, and quietly
awaiting his word, while my lady mother glanced
quickly from one to another of us. When my father
began to speak it was slowly and soberly enough.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Not quite so fast, Sir Dickon. There’s many a
thought to be taken yet anent thy knightly training.
But now it comes to me that Cedric here e’en must
remain at Mountjoy for some months at least, if he
would guard his life and limb. After this day’s work,
should any of the Carleton men come upon him at a
vantage, his shrift would be short and no prayers said.”</p>
<p class="pnext">So was it settled that Cedric should remain with us
of Mountjoy. The next day a messenger was despatched
to Elbert, the forester, with the news of his
son’s brave deeds and his present safety. I lost no
time in beginning his training for sword-play; and he
showed himself the best of learners. Within a week,
moreover, he had shown to me some tricks of the cross-bow
of which I had never heard, and fairly ’mazed our
men with the marks he struck at a hundred paces distance.
Already we planned a match ’twixt Cedric and
Old Marvin which should be a fête-day for all the
friends of Mountjoy.</p>
<p class="pnext">Then came a messenger from Shrewsbury, where
for the time the King made his seat, bearing a scroll
addressed to my father and sealed with the sign royal.
Father read it slowly to himself as he stood with his
back to the fire in the hall and the King’s messenger
was quaffing a cup of wine in the courtyard. My
mother and I waited eagerly to hear its contents. Cedric
sat in a farther corner, saying over to himself
the names of the great letters which my mother had
made for him on a sheet of parchment.</p>
<p class="pnext">’Twas plain to see that the message was not to my
father’s liking, for he scowled fearsomely as he conned
the words. Suddenly he began reading it in a loud
and wrathful voice; and Cedric dropped his parchment
to listen.</p>
<blockquote><div>
<p class="pfirst">“To Robert, Lord of Mountjoy and Knight of the
Holy Sepulcher, from Henry, King of England, Duke
of Normandy and Lord of Anjou, Acquitaine, and
Gascony, <em class="italics">Greeting</em>.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Know thou that there hath appeared before our
Court at Shrewsbury, Elizabeth, Lady of Carleton and
Teramore, and relict of Geoffrey, Lord of Carleton,
deceased, who hath, on oath, made complaint against
thee, thy minor son, Richard and a certain yeoman of
Pelham Forest, Cedric, son of Elbert, and now harbored
by thee at Mountjoy, as follows:</p>
<p class="pnext">“That, on Saturday, of October the twenty-second
day, thy son Richard did ride in the forests of Teramore
without lawful right and leave from the holders
thereof; that Lionel of Carleton, son of Geoffrey and
Elizabeth of Carleton aforesaid, did meet with him and
order him to leave those lands and return not; that thy
son Richard did then and there attack Lionel of Carleton;
and while they did fight, the yeoman, Cedric,
being a servitor and confederate of Richard of Mountjoy
did most foully slay Lionel of Carleton by a
mortal weapon, to wit, a cross-bow bolt discharged
from a point of hiding; that the servitors of Carleton
did pursue and endeavor to arrest Richard of Mountjoy
and the yeoman, Cedric, the which they did resist
with force and arms, and that the aforesaid Cedric
did again from hiding strike down and kill two of the
Carleton retainers, so that he and thy son, Richard, did
make their way to the Castle of Mountjoy where thou
hast since harbored and protected them.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Now therefore, know that it is my will that thou
repair to our Court at Shrewsbury, bringing with thee
thy son Richard and the yeoman, Cedric, and with not
more than ten of thy retainers or men-at-arms, that
fair trial of this cause may be had before our presence,
on Thursday, of November the second day, at ten of
the clock.</p>
<p class="pnext">“And be thou here solemnly charged and commanded
to desist from all violence and quarrel against
the family of Elizabeth of Carleton or any of her
servants and retainers, and to cause all thy family, thy
servants and retainers to likewise refrain.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Given under our hand and seal, this thirty-first day
of October.</p>
<blockquote><div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line">“<span class="small-caps">Henry</span> (Rex).”</div>
</div></div>
</blockquote></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst">When the reading was finished we were silent for
a space, my father pacing back and forth with roughened
brow, and Mother gazing anxiously upon him.
At last he turned and said:</p>
<p class="pnext">“We must to Shrewsbury. ’Tis the King’s command;
and the Mountjoys have ever been loyal vassals,
as none know better than the King himself.
What say’st thou, Richard? Canst thou tell in open
court the tale of that day’s work even as we heard it
here?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“That I can, Father,” I replied, “’tis the truth, and
I care not who hears it.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“And thou, Cedric,” he said, turning to face the
forester who had now advanced to my side, “darest
thou to face thy enemies and ours thus? Remember,
’twill go hard with thee if we fail to bring the King
to see the truth o’t. He might order thy hanging
easily as the whipping of a thief. Shall not I rather
mount thee on the good horse thou didst win from the
Carleton, with thy cross-bow on thy back and a bag
of gold pieces beneath thy coat, and send thee to my
cousin of Yorkshire, there to bide till this ill wind hath
overblown?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“My lord,” answered Cedric, proudly, “that were
to save myself at thy cost. The King hath commanded
thee to bring me before his court; and if thou fail, he
will visit his wrath upon thee. I will not fly. Rather
will I ride the good steed thou speakest of to Shrewsbury
in thy good company.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Well said and bravely,” said my father, with a
note in his speaking which I had heard but once, and
that when an old comrade-in-arms, whom he had
thought dead in the Holy Land, came in illness and
want to our castle door. Now he gazed for a moment
full keenly at the face of Cedric, then turned and hurried
to the courtyard to give orders for the morrow’s
journey.</p>
<p class="pnext">The King’s Court was held in the great hall at
Shrewsbury, with such a brave array of lords and
knights and men-at-arms, not to speak of clerks and
counsellors with their mighty gowns and wigs, as was
but seldom seen in our Western country. As I gazed
at the King in his robes of state, seated on the dais
in the midst, and noted his cold, gray eye and the hard
lines about his mouth, my heart did somewhat misgive
me, for all my repeating over and over to myself that
none could gainsay the justice of our quarrel.</p>
<p class="pnext">A word overheard as we entered the hall had set me
thinking deeply; and though I feared not for myself,
I began to wish that Cedric who now sat so uprightly
by my side had thought fit to take the hint my father
gave when first the summons reached us. ’Twas said
that the King, in his youth, more than thirty years
agone, had known Elizabeth of Winchester, before
she was the bride of the Lord of Carleton, that she
had then been one of the fairest and proudest maidens
in the kingdom, and Prince Henry had felt for her
more than a passing fancy. However this had been,
and whatever its bearing on the day’s fortunes, it was
now too late to do aught but await the event. The
herald was announcing the cause against Richard of
Mountjoy and Cedric, son of Elbert.</p>
<p class="pnext">Two of the Carleton men-at-arms were sworn as
witnesses, and told the tale of the killing of Lionel
much as it had been set forth in the complaint of
Elizabeth, their mistress. They declared that when
they first came in sight of us, the Carleton and I were
fighting with swords and hand to hand, and that I,
seeming to have the worse of the fray, did shrilly call
to some one hidden in the tangle behind, whereat a
cross-bow bolt came from this ambush and slew their
master. From that time on, their tales of the day’s
doings kept near the line of truth; and they did
assert full stoutly their honesty in all this business
when the King questioned them, making, ’twas plain
to see, no little impress on his mind. Indeed, ’twas
possible they believed the tale themselves, it being to
them most likely from the things that they had seen.</p>
<p class="pnext">Then was I called upon for my account; and I did
set forth all the doings of that day from the time the
Carleton met me in the path, forgetting not the foul
insults with which Lionel began our quarrel nor the
hidden coat of mail with which he thought to shield
him. Cedric, with head held high and wide blue eyes
gazing straight at the King, next told the tale; and his
telling was closely like to mine.</p>
<p class="pnext">When we both had done, the King sat with his eyes
on the ground before him; and the hall was very still
till Elizabeth of Carleton, tall, white-haired and
queenly, in silken robes of black, rose in her place,
and, stretching forth her hands, addressed the King:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Henry of Anjou,” she cried, “Elizabeth of Winchester,
in her old age and sorrow, calls to you for
vengeance for her murdered son.”</p>
<p class="pnext">More she would have spoken, but bitter tears
streamed down her face, and her voice was choked with
sobs.</p>
<p class="pnext">The King gazed steadily at the weeping lady, and
made as though to speak when my father started from
his seat and shouted:</p>
<p class="pnext">“There was no murder done, my Lord. The
Carleton brought his death upon himself.”</p>
<p class="pnext">The King turned upon him a stern and heavy look.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Mountjoy,” he said, “wast thou there in the forest
when Carleton was slain?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay, my lord.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Then knowest thou aught save what thy son tells
thee of this fray with thy enemies?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay, my lord; but ’tis enough. The Mountjoys
fight their enemies and do not lie about them.”</p>
<p class="pnext">With a wave of his hand the King bade my father
be seated. Then he sat motionless and thoughtful for
long, while none ventured to disturb him. His brow
was drawn as with pain and he rested his head on his
hand, the while we of Mountjoy, our enemies of Carleton
all the members of that brilliant company
awaited his verdict.</p>
<p class="pnext">At last he slowly lifted his head and began to speak:</p>
<p class="pnext">“I find the prisoners guilty of the charge that lies
against them. To Richard, son of Robert, Lord of
Mountjoy, I extend my clemency in view of the loyal
and valiant service rendered by his father to our house,
commanding only that he desist from bearing arms till
he receive our permission.</p>
<p class="pnext">“As for yonder varlet, called Cedric, he shall hang,
to-morrow at dawn; and his body shall swing from
Shrewsbury gate as an example to like evil-doers.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Some of the clerks and constables strove to raise
the shout—“Long live the King”; but all became
utterly silent when my father sprang from his bench,
and with a face of fury addressed his sovereign:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Not so, my lord! Not so! By the Holy Sepulcher,
it shall not be.”</p>
<p class="pnext">The King sprang to his feet, and his right hand
went to his sword hilt.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Mountjoy,” he shouted, “thou forget’st thyself.
Beware lest thou bring down on thy head a wrath more
terrible than that of any Carleton.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“By Heaven, my lord!” returned the Lord of
Mountjoy in tones that matched the King’s, “that
brave youth shall never hang for having done a deed
that should bring him praise instead. I stand on my
rights as a freeman of England, and demand the <em class="italics">trial
by battle</em>. There lies my glove.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Tearing from his hand his leathern gauntlet, he
dashed it on the floor at the feet of the King.</p>
<p class="pnext">All the assembled knights and soldiers drew a deep
breath, as one man. There was a low murmur of applause,
for the Mountjoys have many friends. The
King’s hand left his sword, and his face relaxed.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Thou hast the right, Mountjoy,” he said. Then,
turning to the Carleton benches, went on: “Is there
any among you who will take up this challenge?”</p>
<p class="pnext">At this there started forth from a group of knights
who had been standing a little behind the Lady of
Carleton, a man of middle age, short of stature and of
wide-mouthed, ill-favored face, but broad of shoulder
and with arms so long that his hands reached nearly
to his knees like those of a great ape I had seen in the
train of the Cardinal.</p>
<p class="pnext">“I, Philip, Knight of Latiere in Gascony, am cousin
of Elizabeth, Lady of Carleton,” he shouted. “I take
up this glove as her protector and champion.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Then, seizing the glove, he tossed it high in air; and
while it soared aloft, drew a long and slender blade
from its scabbard, and as the glove fell, pierced it with
a flashing thrust so that he held it high where all
might see it impaled on the point of his sword.</p>
<p class="pnext">“So let it be,” said the King. “This cause shall
be tried by wager of battle, here and now. Sir Philip
De Latiere, the conditions are at your will, so they
be fair and equal.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Let him take a sword like unto this,” said De
Latiere, carelessly, “and if he chooses one a handsbreadth
longer, I care not. Then let him lay aside all
other weapons, as I do; and I trust, with the favor of
Heaven, to be the means of affirming the righteousness
of thy judgment.”</p>
<p class="pnext">With this speech, he made a low bow to the King and
another to the assembled knights, and, loosening his
sword-belt, handed it with his scabbard and his outer
cloak to a squire.</p>
<p class="pnext">Then I found voice for a thought that had been boiling
within me.</p>
<p class="pnext">“’Twere well, my lord,” I said to the King, “to have
this champion searched for hidden armor. I have
grievous knowledge that the Carletons scruple not to
gain that vantage.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Some of the friends of Mountjoy raised a shout:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Ay! Well spoken! Let him be searched.”</p>
<p class="pnext">The King quelled the tumult with a royal gesture.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Sir Hugh of Leicester,” he said to an aged knight
of his train, “make search of both these champions,
and tell us whether they wear other arms or armor
than the terms permit.”</p>
<p class="pnext">In the meantime my father had thrown aside his
cloak and belt; and his sword being far heavier than
De Latiere’s, had received the loan of a lighter weapon
from one of the King’s attendants. Sir Hugh approached
and lightly struck the shoulders and breast
and waist of both the combatants, and announced to
the King that neither carried other weapons of offense
or defense than the swords in their hands.</p>
<p class="pnext">Thereupon a space some twelve paces across was
cleared in the center of the hall, and Sir Philip and
Lord Mountjoy stood facing one another, awaiting
the word.</p>
<p class="pnext">On a signal from the King, the herald shouted, and
instantly the blades struck fire, and the champions
whirled about one another in mortal combat. The
Frenchman danced and dodged with a quickness that
minded me, even then, of the beast he so resembled.
My father had much ado to continue facing him; and
soon ’twas plain to see that the Carleton champion
was such a master of fence as would find few to equal
him in all England. His blade so flashed in thrust
and parry that the eye could not follow its motions;
and my father, of whom always I had thought as the
finest of swordsmen, soon had all he could do, and
more, in defending his breast from the assault, and
had no instant’s leisure to threaten his enemy.</p>
<p class="pnext">Half a minute had not passed ere the Frenchman’s
slashing blade drew blood from the Mountjoy’s arm,
then from his shoulder; and for one black instant methought
the blow was mortal. But for minute after
minute, my father fought on, with lips tight closed
and eyes that ever followed the hand of his enemy.
Then I wondered if De Latiere, with all his leaps and
runs, would not tire himself at the last, and slowing
in his thrusts, give my father’s slower spent strength
its chance for victory. But again I saw how fast the
Mountjoy bled from the two wounds he already had;
and this hope flitted.</p>
<p class="pnext">Then truly, in bitterness of spirit, did I perceive how
false and cruel is our vaunted trial by wager of battle.
Here was my father, a good man and true, fighting to
defend the life of an innocent youth; and this dancing
Frenchman, to whom the sword was as the wand of a
juggler, would soon kill him before our eyes. That
Cedric, the forester, was guiltless of the treacherous
deed with which he stood charged altered not a whit the
devilish skill of the champion who fought to see him
hang. And if De Latiere overcame my father at the
last, and left him dead at the feet of the King, the
tale that I had told would be no whit less true for
such an outcome. Verily at that moment my eyes were
opened, and thoughts came to me that shall remain
while yet I live.</p>
<p class="pnext">Now the end fast approached. Blood streamed
from my father’s wounds, and he breathed fast and
thickly. He scarce moved from his tracks save ever
to turn and face his ape-like enemy, whose blade flashed
as swiftly as ever, and in whose eyes gleamed a look
of deadly purpose.</p>
<p class="pnext">My eyes could never follow the stroke which brought
to a close this desperate, unequal combat. What I
saw was that the Frenchman’s blade had pierced my
father’s breast. Then—all the Saints be thanked!—one
last fierce blow from the Champion of Mountjoy.</p>
<p class="pnext">This instant was the first since the duel began when
De Latiere’s matchless guarding had not fenced his
body from my father’s thrust. As quick as the light’s
rebound when it strikes the surface of still water was
the Mountjoy’s return of the stroke he had received.
The next moment both the champions lay on the floor;
and King and knights and lords rushed forward to
their succor.</p>
<p class="pnext">De Latiere was thrust clean through the body; and
he never moved nor spoke. But my father’s wound,
though grievous, it now appeared was far from mortal,
his enemy’s blade not having deeply pierced him. Now
he raised himself on his arm and claimed the victory
for Mountjoy and the right.</p>
<hr class="docutils"/>
<p class="pfirst">Ten days thereafter, we bore home the Champion
of Mountjoy in a sumptuous litter, which had been
the gift of the King himself. Near the gentle palfrey
which bore its van, I rode on my faithful little mare,
for now we had no fear of lurking enemies. By the
open side of the litter, and oft in gay and heartening
speech with him who lay on the silken pillows within,
rode Cedric of Pelham Wood, on the captured war-horse
of Carleton and wearing, full well and bravely,
a new-made suit of the Mountjoy purple and gold.</p>
</div>
<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-vthe-festival-of-the-archers">
<h2><SPAN class="toc-backref pginternal" href="#id6">CHAPTER V—THE FESTIVAL OF THE ARCHERS</SPAN></h2>
<p class="pfirst">Young Cedric, the forester, who was now my
constant companion, was walking with me
on the path that led by the Millfield. There,
since the raising of the siege of Castle Mountjoy, Old
Marvin, the archer, and his gray-haired dame had had
their cottage and half dozen acres of mowing and
tillage. ’Twas on a fair December morning, when
yet no snow had come. The hoar frost still covered
all the western slopes, and the wood-smoke that came
down from a clearing in the forest above did sweeten
the air more to my liking than all the scents and powders
that the traders bring from Araby.</p>
<p class="pnext">We had had an hour at the foils, wherein I was master,
and another with the cross-bow. And at this
good sport Cedric did show such skill that once more
I spoke my wonder at the magic of it. He had no
more than my own sixteen years; and when ’mongst
men and soldiers, he but seldom lifted his voice; but
his handling of this weapon would honor any man
of middle life who had spent more years with the
bow in his hands than Cedric could count, all told.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Cedric,” I cried, “methinks Old Marvin himself
could not best thee; and for thirty years he of all the
Mountjoy archers hath borne the palm.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric smiled, but shook his head.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Mayhap Old Marvin knoweth a many things anent
the placing of his bolt that have not yet come to me.
My father, Elbert of Pelham Wood, who taught me
what I know, hath often told me that with the long-bow
one man and one only in all of England could best him,—and
that one no other than Robin Hood of Sherwood
Forest; but with the cross-bow, Marvin of Mountjoy
could ever lesson him. And did not thou tell me that
’twas Old Marvin who laid low the Gray Wolf of
Carleton, at the siege? ’Tis one thing to strike a fair
bull’s-eye on target, in broad daylight and quiet air,
and another far to strike the throat of one’s enemy
in battle and by torchlight.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Aye, and ’twas thou, Cedric, who struck down
young Lionel of Carleton and two of his robber hounds
of men-at-arms, in our fray in the woods but six weeks
gone. Thy bolts did not then fly by guess or by luck,
I trow.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric smiled again, but had no words for this; and
I went quickly on:</p>
<p class="pnext">“I tell thee that when thou’rt my squire indeed, and
I a knight in truth, and not by courtesy only, I’ll have
thee ever ride beside me with thy bow upon thy back,
though thou shalt wear garments of velvet instead of
Lincoln green and a good broadsword shall swing by
thy side. Then can we strike down any caitiff from
afar, if need be. And many a night when we make
bivouac in the forest or on the moorlands we shall
sup right royally on the hares or moorfowl which thy
skill will provide, and snap our fingers at the inns and
all the houses of the towns.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“’Tis a fair thought,” sighed Cedric. “An oak-leaf
bed in a glade, by a goodly stream, is ever more
to my liking than any made in a dwelling, save in the
wet or bitter weather. But, for Old Marvin now—Methinks
’twould please me well to shoot against him
at archer match. Were I bested by such as he, ’twould
be no honor lost.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“By my faith!” I shouted, “such a match we will
have. ’Twill be a fair sight indeed to see two archers
such as thou and Marvin at the marks. We’ll have a
festival for all the friends of Mountjoy, noble and
simple, and roast an ox for their regalement. Since
the Shrewsbury court and the battle trial that freed
thee and me from all charges of foul play in the matter
of Lionel of Carleton, and now that my father is
nearly well of his wounds, the Mountjoys have reason
enough to rejoice. We’ll have a day to be remembered.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Just then Old Marvin, who did chop for firewood
a fallen yew in the field near by, caught sight of us,
and, dropping his ax, came forward to greet us.</p>
<p class="pnext">“A fine morning for the woods, Sir Dickon,” he
said, doffing his headgear to me and nodding to Cedric.
“Could not one get the leeward of a buck on
such a day?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Aye,” I answered, full the while of my new
thought, “and if either thou or Cedric here did come
within a hundred paces, we should eat on the morrow
of a fair pasty of venison. But what say’st thou,
Marvin to an archer match with Cedric? Thou knowest
he is newly in our service, but that he hath an eye
for the homing of his bolt. Of all the Mountjoy men
he alone is worthy to shoot against thee.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Aye,” cried Marvin, eagerly. “I have heard
much of his skill. ’Tis said that for such a youth he
shoots most wondrous well. For twenty years no
Mountjoy hath striven with me at tourney; and a fair
day at the marks would like me well. Will there be
a prize, think’st thou?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Aye, that there will be,” I returned full gaily, for
now methought the day promised such sport as we
had not had for years; and I was fair lifted up with
the picture of it that filled my mind. “I’ll make my
father give to him who wins the day the best milch cow
in all the Mountjoy barns. How likest thou that,
Marvin? Could’st thou use such a beast on thy little
farm?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Marry! Well could I,” answered Marvin, his
eyes shining as brightly as a youth’s. “My dame did
tell me yesterday ’tis what we most do lack.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“And I,” put in Cedric, “should any wondrous
luck or chance bring the prize to me, could give her
to my father. He hath a little meadow by his cottage
in Pelham Wood where a cow could find sweet pasture,
and, in the cot, three little ones who’d thrive on
the milk. Marvin, be sure I’ll take the prize from
thee if ever I can.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“An thou winnest it, thou’lt shoot well, Cedric lad,”
answered Old Marvin with a grin. “’Tis now full
many years since I found any man to best me.”</p>
<p class="pnext">But now I caught sight of my father, Lord Mountjoy,
astride the palfrey he rode in those days of recovering
from the hurts he had at Shrewsbury, and
riding toward the clearing on the hill where the woodmen
piled the logs for our fireplace burning. I waved
and beckoned to him till he paused and turned his
horse’s head toward us. In a moment we three stood
about him and told of our plans for the archery match.
Most of the words were mine, but Cedric and Old Marvin
himself were not a whit less eager. Soon I had
drawn from Lord Mountjoy the promise that we
should have our will, and that the archer festival should
be held in the Mountjoy lands in three days’ time.</p>
<p class="pnext">But, hot and eager as I was, I noted even then a
backwardness in my father’s answers that puzzled me.
’Twas not like him to care for the gift of a cow or a
colt to any of his faithful retainers; and I knew he
loved a fair match at the targets as well as any. After
we had said “good day” to Marvin, and as Cedric
and I walked down the road toward the wood on either
side of his horse, Father gave utterance to his worrying
thought.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Dickon, ’tis but natural at thy years to be eager
and headlong in thy thinking; but has the thought not
come to thee at all that this match that thou dost plan
so joyously may end in sorrow to thy old instructor
in arms?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“How so?” I questioned,—but even in the saying,
I saw a glimmer of his meaning.</p>
<p class="pnext">“For thirty years and more Old Marvin hath been
leading archer of Mountjoy. He nears three score
and ten; and may the saints bespeak him many years
of peace after all the toils and perils he hath undergone
for our house. Mayhap his eye is as clear and
his hand as true as ever; but I have seen somewhat of
the shooting of Cedric here; and it may be that he’ll
best Old Marvin at the thing which is his dearest pride.
Should that happen, canst thou warrant Marvin will
not carry home a bitter heart from thy festival?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Oh, Father! Surely thou dost jest. Marvin is
no child to grieve at being beaten in fair play, should
that chance befall him. I warrant we’ll see never a
sign of it.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“’Tis true enough,” said my father slowly, “we’ll
never see a sign of it; but the bitterness may be there
ne’ertheless. But I bethink me now,—get John o’
the Wallfield or some other Mountjoy archer to make
a third. Then Marvin can be but second at worst,
and ’twill make a fairer show for all these friends
we are to bid come to our fête. John is ever a hopeful
youth, and will shoot as though his life depended on
it.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Saying thus, he set spurs to his horse, and, with a
nod and smile at Cedric, rode away up the forest path.</p>
<p class="pnext">That afternoon messengers went out from the castle,
to bid to the festival the tenantry and all the friends
of Mountjoy for ten miles ’round; and an ox was
slain for the roasting.</p>
<p class="pnext">Three days later, on another perfect morn without
cloud or breath of wind, there assembled in Yew Hedge
Meadow, a furlong from the Mountjoy gate, a concourse
which might have graced a tournament. The
Pelhams were there and the Leicesters and even a half
dozen of the Montmorencys, my mother’s kin from
Coventry. The yeomanry of the Mountjoy lands had
come, e’en to the last man and maid and child, and
nigh two hundred of the neighbor folk from Pelham
Manor, Leicester and Mannerley. The gentry were
gathered on some rows of benches, covered with gay-colored
robes, which had been placed on a little hillock
at the left; and the commoners stood or walked about
on the good brown sward, having many a gay crack
and jest between them, and enjoying, methought, a
better view of the archery than their betters on the
higher ground.</p>
<p class="pnext">Many of the Mountjoy men had brought their cross-bows;
and were now taking random shots at the white-centered
target, a hundred paces down the meadow.
Others had long-bows and the cloth-yard shafts that
the forester loves. When Cedric’s father, Elbert of
Pelham Wood, came on the ground with his long-bow
in his hand a cry went up for a match with that noble
weapon to come before the prize shooting of the cross-bow
men.</p>
<p class="pnext">My father came and full warmly greeted the Pelham
forester, and gave his word for the long-bow
trials. Two of our Mountjoy lads shot each five shafts
at the three-inch bull’s-eye; and of these Rob of the
Rowan Grange was in high delight at thrice fairly
striking it. Then Elbert, with a merry grin that
showed his toothless jaws, did come to the mark and
sent five arrows toward the target, suffering none to
touch them till the last was sped. When he had finished
there was a shout from all the people, with Rob
o’ the Rowan’s voice among the loudest, for every
arrow point had pierced the white.</p>
<p class="pnext">Now came Marvin, bonnet in hand, before Lord
Mountjoy; and began to speak with a quickness and
a shortness of breath that I had ne’er before noted.</p>
<p class="pnext">“My lord, methinks ’twould better the match for
those that come to see our archery if we had, besides
yonder target, a moving mark. What think’st thou
of the rolling ball such as I used a score of years agone,
and with which thyself did have much good sport?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Marry! Well bethought, good Marvin!” cried
Father. “Have the lads bring planks from the courtyard
and set up the trough as thou bid’st them. We
have bowling balls enough. Truly, ’twill make the
match a gayer sight. There are many here that never
have seen thy skill so displayed.”</p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure" style="margin-left: 18%; width: 64%" id="figure-25">
<span id="then-elbert-did-come-to-the-mark-and-with-a-merry-grin-sent-five-arrows-toward-the-target"/><ANTIMG style="display: block; margin-left: 0%; width: 100%" alt="images/illus07.png" src="images/illus07.png" width-obs="100%"/>
<div class="caption italics">
THEN ELBERT DID COME TO THE MARK AND, WITH A MERRY GRIN, SENT FIVE
ARROWS TOWARD THE TARGET</div>
</div>
<p class="pfirst">Marvin turned away full eagerly to give orders for
the making of the slanting trough of planks down
which the bowling ball should roll; and as I saw the
light in his eyes my heart did warm toward our faithful
and stout-hearted old follower that he should devise
this play to save his archer fame. For plain it was
to me that my father had been well pleased at this
thought of Marvin’s, believing that in this game which
was his very own, and practiced by none beyond the
lands of Mountjoy, he would display such mastery as
would far outweigh any vantage that young Cedric
might gain at the bull’s-eye shooting.</p>
<p class="pnext">Many hands made light work of the making ready.
Soon a trough of planks went up to one side of the
arrow course, and eighty yards from the mark at which
the archers stood. One end was raised four yards
from the earth on a scaffolding on which a lad might
climb to place the bowling balls in groove. When,
at the word, he rolled one from him, it dashed down
the slope and rolled and bounded o’er the sod for thirty
paces, full like a hare started from his covert by the
hunters. To strike this ball in full career with cross-bow
bolt was no child’s play. To this could I well
swear, for never yet had I succeeded in doing so, when,
two years agone, Old Marvin had sought to teach me.
As I recalled my many bootless trials, I laughed to
think of Cedric and the game Old Marvin now had
played on him.</p>
<p class="pnext">Now came the cross-bow men to the mark for the
target shooting. Old Marvin began, and in high confidence.
But verily, Fortune frowned on him, for the
wind that had been but a breath before, sprung up
just as he laid finger to trigger; and his first two bolts
missed the white by half an inch. Then came three
well within the circle; but the old archer’s face bore a
piteous frown as he made way for Cedric, for he had
thought to equal the long-bow shooting of his old
gossip of Pelham Wood.</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric quickly sent three bolts to the bull’s-eye.
Then his hand seemed to tremble; and methought he
suffered from the eyes of such a crowd of witnesses.
His fourth bolt struck just outside the black, and the
fifth went two inches wide.</p>
<p class="pnext">“What ails thee, lad?” questioned his father, full
sharply. “Marvin had the wind to fight; but the
air was quiet for thee. Methinks the fare of Mountjoy
hall too rich for a plain forester. Thou handled
thy weapon better on rye bread and pease porridge.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Mayhap thou’rt right, Father,” returned Cedric
with a laugh. “Or mayhap I grow soft with sleeping
on so fair a couch of wool. To-day I cannot shoot,
it seems. Another day may better it.”</p>
<p class="pnext">John o’ the Wallfield was now making careful sight
at the bull’s-eye; and all the assembly watched him
close, for it had been whispered that but the day before
he had made five bull’s-eye strokes with ne’er a break,
and at the same distance as now. He had many
friends among the younger men and maids; and these
now called to him words of cheer and bade him show
his mettle. Thus besought, he showed a skill that surprised
us all and filled me with a worry I could scarce
suppress. Four of his bolts landed fair within the
white, and the fifth but barely missed it. At the target
he was winner; and, a few years back, he had been the
best of all the Mountjoy archers, save only Marvin
himself, at striking the rolling ball. It began to seem
that John o’ the Wallfield who had been brought into
the match to make a third in the scoring, might end by
leading off the prize.</p>
<p class="pnext">Next Marvin came to the mark to shoot at the rolling
ball. All the yeomanry crowded round for a
nearer view; and the knights and ladies left their
benches and came forward that they might miss nothing
of this strange test of archery. Now indeed did
Marvin display something of the craft that had made
him for so many years the leading archer of Mountjoy.
Four of his bolts struck the swiftly running mark full
squarely; and the fifth was wondrous close. When
he had finished all the older yeomen and men-at-arms
raised the shout of “Marvin! Marvin!” and some
did already talk of bearing him aloft as winner of the
day. For never in his life had the old marksman bettered
the record he had just made at the rolling ball;
and it was not believed an archer lived who could equal
it.</p>
<p class="pnext">’Twas Cedric’s turn to shoot next at this strange
target. As he came forward he seemed to be more
wrought upon than ever; and I bethought me that he
bore but ill the fortunes of the day. He drew his
bowstring to charge his weapon with a most unseemly
twitch; and then exclaimed in wrath at a broken cord.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Ho!” he called, “I must lay me a new string, it
seems. This one was sadly frayed, and now is gone.
But let me not delay the match. Let John go on in
my turn while I knot and stretch a stouter one.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Nothing loath, John stepped forward to the mark.
My father gave the signal, and the ball rolled down
the incline to the sward. Before it had bounded a
half dozen paces it was pierced by John’s bolt; and
there rose a great cry from all the younger men. Next
came a miss; then another stroke; and the hubbub rose
again. For the fourth and fifth shots, John aimed full
carefully along the course the ball should go and before
the word was given; but all his care availed him
not, for both the bolts missed clean.</p>
<p class="pnext">Now again the meadow echoed with the cries of
“Marvin! Marvin!” Some too did call out a cheer
for Cedric as he came up with bolt in groove; for the
young forester was well bethought at Mountjoy, and
to-day he had not shamed the old-time leader as some
had thought he might. As soon as the first ball
touched the sward he pressed trigger; and in a moment
’twas seen that his bolt had nicked its edge. Then
twice he missed it fairly; and twice more his bolts
struck home. With but one more stroke he would
have equaled Marvin’s score. As it was, his points
were six, even as those of John o’ the Wallfield, while
Marvin had thrice struck the bull’s-eye and four times
the rolling ball.</p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure" style="margin-left: 27%; width: 45%" id="figure-26">
<span id="we-made-a-procession-through-the-field-all-the-men-and-maidens-shouting-and-dancing-and-making-a-most-merry-and-heartening-din"/><ANTIMG style="display: block; margin-left: 0%; width: 100%" alt="images/illus08.png" src="images/illus08.png" width-obs="100%"/>
<div class="caption italics">
WE MADE A PROCESSION THROUGH THE FIELDS, ALL THE MEN AND
MAIDENS SHOUTING AND DANCING AND MAKING A MOST MERRY AND
HEARTENING DIN</div>
</div>
<p class="pfirst">When Lord Mountjoy announced the prize was Marvin’s,
the elder Mountjoy men broke out afresh with
cheers; and in these all the company, led by my father
himself, speedily joined. Two of the stoutest yeomen
hoisted Marvin to their shoulders; and with them in
the lead, we made a procession through the fields and
toward the hall, all the men and maidens shouting and
dancing and making a most merry and heartening din.</p>
<p class="pnext">The tables were spread in the courtyard, and already
were laden with bounteous platters of the roasted beef
with bread and cakes and ale and goodly Yorkshire
pudding. The yeomanry here sat them down while
my father did lead his guests of gentle blood to the
tables spread in the castle hall. For an hour we feasted
sumptuously, and many a tale was told of archery and
of the deer hunting of olden days, when, as I learned
from the talk of my elders, men were taller and
stronger and of keener eye than now, and such craft
of the bow as Elbert and Old Marvin had that day
displayed was the boast of many archers in any goodly
company.</p>
<p class="pnext">In all this talk Cedric, the forester, had no part;
though he listened full courteously to any who would
address him. I had been rejoiced at Marvin’s victory;
but now I bethought me that Cedric might be feeling
bitterness at his own poor showing. That he should
strike the rolling ball but thrice in the first five trials
seemed not strange; but he had done no better at the
bull’s-eye target; and his father’s words might well
have cut more deeply than he chose to show. I found
a place beside him, and, speaking softly so that no
other might hear, did say:</p>
<p class="pnext">“’Twas not thy day to-day, Cedric; but mind thee
not. There’ll be many another match whence thou’lt
carry off the prize.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric turned to me and smiled, methought a bit
grimly, and I went on:</p>
<p class="pnext">“’Twas hardly fair to thee to make thee shoot at
the rolling ball at a match and for the first time. ’Tis
Marvin’s own game; and at it he hath always excelled
all others.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Sir Dickon,” said Cedric, speaking as softly as I,
“canst thou keep a secret?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Of a certainty,” I answered. “What now hast
thou to reveal?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“I will show thee something which I would fain
have thee know, if thou wilt promise me to tell no
soul whatever nor to give any hint of it.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“’Tis well,” I answered, “I promise it.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Listen!” he whispered, “I go now to the Yew
Hedge Meadow. After some minutes do thou follow
me, and speak not to any one.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Speaking thus, he rose and quickly left the tables.
I was full of a desire to learn his meaning; and did
wait but the shortest space before following him. I
found him, with his cross-bow ready drawn, at the
archers’ mark in the meadow.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Do thou climb upon yon scaffolding,” said Cedric,
“and roll me a ball that I may try my hand once more
at this strange game of Marvin’s.”</p>
<p class="pnext">I did as he did ask; and his bolt struck it fairly in
mid career.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Well shot!” I cried, “thou’lt yet be Marvin’s
match at this game too.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Prithee, another ball,” called the forester.</p>
<p class="pnext">Again I rolled the ball and again ’twas fairly struck.
A third and fourth and fifth and sixth went down the
trough; and I grew fairly ’mazed, for Cedric met
each with a bolt as surely and as easily as if they stood
stock still. I leaped down from my perch on the
scaffolding and ran to him.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Cedric!” I cried, “what means this? Thou passest
Marvin’s self. Did thy hand tremble to-day from
the gaze of so many onlookers?”</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric laughed again; and now he wore such a gay,
light-hearted look as I bethought me had not been on
his face for three days past.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Hush!” he said, “tell it not so loud lest some may
hear thee. But was it not the will of my Lord Mountjoy,
who risked his life for me at Shrewsbury, that Old
Marvin should win this one last archer match? It cost
me but a broken bowstring and some little work of
the head when John o’ the Wallfield seemed like to
win the day. He needs must shoot before me that I
might know how to guide my bolts. Had he struck
the rolling ball with but one more bolt, he would have
equaled Marvin’s score; and I must have done likewise
that we three might shoot again. If with two more, he
would have bested Marvin, and I must take the prize
from him. But with only two strokes in the five, ’twas
easy quite; and now Marvin hath the prize that it were
shame to keep from him.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Then indeed I understood; and I wrung Cedric’s
hand in gladness.</p>
<p class="pnext">“My father shall know of this,” I cried; “and he’ll
give thee a prize also. Another cow, second only to
the one that Marvin chooses, shall go to thy father’s
cottage.”</p>
<p class="pnext">But Cedric’s face, which had been merry, now
quickly altered; and he shook his head.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Sir Dickon,” he said steadily, “dost thou not recall
that thou didst promise not to reveal what I did show
thee?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Why! But of that word thou’lt release me, Cedric.
’Twas but a notion of thine. Truly, Lord
Mountjoy should know of this.”</p>
<p class="pnext">But Cedric still shook his head.</p>
<p class="pnext">“I told thee not in order that I might gain a prize.
And for my shooting this day no prize will I take.
I somehow could not bear that thou should’st think
me so poor an archer as this day’s work did show; but
now I hold thee to thy knightly word, well and freely
given.”</p>
<p class="pnext">I could think of no word more to say nor any way
of moving him from his resolve. So we walked slowly
back to the hall, and in silence, for Cedric was ever
of few words, and I was thinking deeply on his obstinacy.</p>
<p class="pnext">In the courtyard and in the hall we found the feast
was yet in progress. Truly, if our men of England
do work and fight as valiantly as they eat and drink,
’tis no wonder that our land grows in power and holds
up its head among nations. I left Cedric at his former
seat, and walked straight across the hall to my father.
Cedric’s eyes followed me, for it was plain that he yet
feared I might tell Lord Mountjoy how our archery
meet had been guided. And I cast back at Cedric, as
I went, a sly and crafty look which did nothing [to] reassure
him.</p>
<p class="pnext">Soon I gained the ear of my father; and for half a
minute did speak to him full earnestly. To which he
straightway made answer in his strong and goodly
tones which Cedric and many others might well hear
above the hum of voices and the clatter of the serving-men:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Marry! Well bethought, Dickon. It were indeed
a shame to let such archery at our festival go unrewarded.
’Twill pleasure Cedric also; and, truly, he
hath borne himself well this day.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Rising, he addressed the company:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Ho! good friends all! Fair ladies and most worshipful
knights and gentlemen: I go to the courtyard
to say to our yeomanry assembled there some words
that you may also wish to hear.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Then he passed out of the hall, and all the lords and
ladies rose to follow him. Cedric and I were last.
As we waited for the crowd to pass through the doorway,
he whispered, sharply:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Hast thou then told Lord Mountjoy after all?”</p>
<p class="pnext">I smiled in answer.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Contain thyself, good Cedric, and hear what thou
shalt hear.”</p>
<p class="pnext">He would have questioned further, but at that moment
my father’s voice was heard in the courtyard.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Friends and Well Wishers of the House of Mountjoy:
I know full well, ’twill pleasure you to hear that
the prize that our good Marvin hath so truly won this
day is not the sole prize of our festival. The cross-bow
is a noble weapon, but the long-bow of Merry
England is no less; and we have seen some archery
to-day that must not go without a guerdon. Therefore
to Elbert, Forester of Pelham and father of Cedric,
now of our house, I give his choice of any cow
in the Mountjoy herds, saving only that which Marvin
chooses. To John o’ the Wallfield also I make gift of
a good steel cross-bow of the sort which Marvin tells
me he much desires, and with which he may better
even the archery he hath bravely shown to-day.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Now here’s a health to Merry England and long
life to her honest yeomanry! So long as they guide
bolt and shaft as now they’ll confusion bring to all
of England’s enemies.”</p>
<p class="pnext">So it befell that in the dusk of that fair day Elbert,
the forester, did lead home to Pelham Wood a goodly,
milk-white heifer. A proud man was he of this prize
of his archery; but, had he known the full tale of the
day’s doings, he might have been, without vainglory,
prouder still.</p>
</div>
<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-viwolfs-head-glen">
<h2><SPAN class="toc-backref pginternal" href="#id7">CHAPTER VI—WOLF’S HEAD GLEN</SPAN></h2>
<p class="pfirst">I think that that spring morning whereon Cedric
and I set out on the forest road to Coventry
was the fairest that ever I have seen. The sun
shone gloriously in the open glades and on the moorlands,
and white clouds sailed aloft like racing galleons.
The bird chorus among the little new leaves overhead
was as the mingled music of harps and lutes and voices
in the choir at Shrewsbury, and flowerets of blue and
pink and gold full gallantly bedecked the pathside and
the brown forest floor. Withal ’twas not a day for
idleness and dreaming, for a chill air breathed in the
darker vales, and here and there in the deep woodlands
and on northern slopes a graying patch of snow yet
lingered.</p>
<p class="pnext">Old William, a faithful archer of Mountjoy, rode
with us as guide and counsellor—this by the insistence
of my father, Lord Mountjoy, who had a sorry lack
of faith in the judgment and discretion of what he
called “two half-broke colts” like Cedric and me.</p>
<p class="pnext">“I know full well,” he had said when I broached
the plan of riding the ten leagues to Coventry to pay
due respects to our kinsfolk of Montmorency,—“that
Cedric hath a wondrous skill and quickness with his
cross-bow, and that thou, Dickon, in thy sword-play,
art not far behind many a man that calls himself
knight and soldier. You will be mounted well; and
mayhap, if danger beset, can fight or fly, saving whole
skins as on that day the Carletons hunted you in the
woods of Teramore. But all is not done by eyes and
limbs, be they never so keen and skilled. Your veteran
of three-score will step softly and dry-shod around the
quagmire in which your hair-brained youth of sixteen
plunges head and ears.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Never fear, Father,” I cried, “with William or
without, we’ll keep whole skins. These are now full
quiet days, and we ride for pleasure, not for brawling.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“’Tis true,” he answered slowly, “with the hanging
of Strongbow, we now have the outlaw bands in wholesome
fear; and the Carletons have raised no battle cry
since the fall. ’Tis like they have little will for it
since they were so sorely smitten at the siege and first
the Old Wolf and later young Lionel received their just
dues from us and ours. They have no leaders now
save the widowed lady and a fifteen-years old lad that
bears his father’s name of Geoffrey and shall be Lord
of Carleton. Mayhap we have before us some few
years to build the fortunes of our house without let or
hindrance from any of that crew at Teramore. But
William shall go with thee to Coventry, ne’ertheless, to
see that thou miss not the road and seek no useless
brawls. Listen well to what he tells thee, and thou’lt
make a safe return.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Now all three of us had our cross-bows slung upon
our backs; and I wore at my side the good Damascus
blade which was my dearest pride. We carried in
leathern pouches a store of bread and meat for the
midday meal; and William had made shift to shoot a
moorfowl that he spied running midst the gorse by the
wayside.</p>
<p class="pnext">So, an hour past the noonday, we made camp by a
fair stream, set a fire alight to roast the bird, and
feasted right merrily. As we sat about the embers,
filled with the comfort of hunger well sated, I lifted
up my voice in a ballad of which I had many times of
late made secret practice. It went right merrily and
clear; and when I had once sung it through Cedric and
old William both urged me on to repeat it. When
I sang again Cedric surprised me much, seeing the untaught
forester that he was, by joining me with a sweet,
high contra-melody that wondrously enhanced the music;
and old William too, after a few gruff trials, did
bravely swell the chorus.</p>
<p class="pnext">Thus pleasantly occupied, and with our carol ringing
through the vale, we heard no sound of hoofbeats, and
I looked up with a start to see, passing along the path,
fifty paces from our camp fire, three armed and mounted
travelers.</p>
<p class="pnext">There were two stout men-at-arms, wearing the
braced and quilted jackets that, against arrows or javelins,
so well replace breastplates of steel, and armed
with great two-handed broadswords and poniards.
Between them, and a little to the fore, on a proudly
stepping little gelding, rode a youth of somewhat less
than our own years, wearing an embroidered tunic of
white and rose and a sword which hung in a scabbard
rich with gold and gems.</p>
<p class="pnext">William snatched at the cross-bow which lay on the
grass beside him; but the strangers paid little heed to
us, the men-at-arms but glancing surlily in our direction.
In a moment they had passed from sight, and
the forest was quiet again. For a little we talked of
who they might be and what their errand was in these
parts; but none of us could name any of their party.
We were now some eight leagues from Castle Mountjoy
and mayhap three from Mannerley Lodge. It
seemed not unlikely that the stranger youth might be
of some party that visited the good lady of Mannerley,
and that he was now riding abroad under the escort of
two of her stout retainers.</p>
<p class="pnext">The passing of the strangers, and the sour looks of
the two men had driven the carol from our minds;
and we loosed our horses from the saplings to which
they had been tied, and soberly remounted to resume
our journey. It had been ten of the morning ere we
left Mountjoy, and we had come but slowly along the
narrow forest paths. Now the sun was well down in
the West, and clouds were gathering darkly overhead.
William urged us to make haste lest we be caught in the
cold rain that he prophesied would be falling ere night.
So we took the road again, and, after all our good
cheer and merry chorusing, with our spirits strangely
adroop.</p>
<p class="pnext">We rode but slowly, for we had no wish to overtake
the travelers. On our woodland roads, ’tis well to
beware of strangers, especially when night approaches
and one is not yet in sight of friendly castle walls. If
they too made for Coventry, ’twas well, and we might
follow them into the town without exchanging words;
and if their way lay elsewhere, we could willingly spare
their company.</p>
<p class="pnext">A mile or so we rode in quietness. Then, coming
to the top of a rise where the path emerged from the
woods and half a mile of open moor lay before us, we
beheld a sight which caused us to draw rein full suddenly
and to gaze again, under sheltering hands, at
the place where the road again made into the forest.
There were our three strangers in desperate fight with
half a dozen men. The outlaws—for such they
seemed—were roughly clad in gray homespun and
Lincoln green, and armed with bows and quarterstaves.
They did swiftly run and dodge from behind one tree-trunk
to another, evading the sword strokes of the
horsemen and sending shaft after shaft against them.
Even as we gazed, an arrow pierced the quilted jacket
of one of the men-at-arms, or found a spot uncovered
at the throat, and brought him heavily to the ground.</p>
<p class="pnext">For one quick-throbbing moment I looked at Cedric,
to spell, if I might, his thoughts at this juncture.
Should we turn back ere the outlaws spied us, and make
good our ’scape in the forest? The band might be
far larger than it seemed; often a hundred or more of
these robbers consorted under the banner of some famous
outlaw chief. If we went forward, we might
but add to the number of their victims.</p>
<p class="pnext">Then came the voice of old William, cracked and
broken with his fear for our safety, and striving hard
to stay us from an emprise which seemed certain death:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Turn, Masters! Turn ere they sight us. We are
too few and too lightly armed to face such numbers.
An we go forward, they’ll spit us with their shafts
like a roast at the fire. Come, Sir Dickon! Come, I
pray thee. My Lord Mountjoy leans upon me to bring
thee safe through. Back to the greenwood while yet
there’s time.”</p>
<p class="pnext">I uttered not a word, and firmly held my restive
steed; but I saw in Cedric’s face no thought of flight
nor care for life or limb,—rather the look of a noble
hound that spies the frothing, tusker boar at slaughter
of his comrades, and beseeches but the word that looses
him against the monster’s flank.</p>
<p class="pnext">And now Cedric’s horse and mine sprang forward
together. To this day I know naught of any settled
thought of riding to the attack. Mayhap the limbs
that came to me as my heritage from a line of fighting
men that never endured to see foul ambush and treachery
have their way did move without any guidance
and set the spurs against my horse’s sides. Cedric
rode the great war-horse which he had won from the
Carleton; and though my own mount was a fair tall
stallion, half of Arab strain, the forester drew ahead
on the rough pathway e’en while he drew his cross-bow
cord and fitted bolt to groove. In a moment I had
charged my weapon also; and then I found old William
by my side, his cross-bow in his hands and all his protests
forgotten.</p>
<p class="pnext">Now the hoofs of our mounts thundered most
sweetly on the sward, and for all the folly of our venture,
I felt such an uplifting of the heart as I had
known but once or twice before in all my life. As we
neared the fray at the wood’s edge, I shouted the battle
cry of Mountjoy; and, my two companions joining
with a will, we came down upon the varlets like a
troop of armored horse.</p>
<p class="pnext">As we approached ’twas clear that the outlaws had
all the better of the fight. One of the men-at-arms
lay dead on the ground, and the other though still
fighting blindly had twice been pierced by arrows in
neck and face. The robbers had a chieftain who carried
no bow, but a sword only, and who had been ordering
and cheering on his men while striking no blow
himself. Now the youth in the white tunic, who had
received no hurt as yet, dashed toward him and struck
full bravely with his golden-hilted sword, but wildly
and in a way unskilled. The robber met the blow
with a twisting parry that struck the hilt from the
boy’s hand and sent the blade whirling away into the
underbrush; then leaping forward he seized the youth’s
shoulder and pulled him from his horse.</p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure" style="margin-left: 23%; width: 54%" id="figure-27">
<span id="he-gave-no-inch-of-ground-save-to-leap-from-side-to-side-in-avoiding-my-downward-strokes"/><ANTIMG style="display: block; margin-left: 0%; width: 100%" alt="images/illus09.png" src="images/illus09.png" width-obs="100%"/>
<div class="caption italics">
HE GAVE NO INCH OF GROUND SAVE TO LEAP FROM SIDE TO SIDE IN
AVOIDING MY DOWNWARD STROKES</div>
</div>
<p class="pfirst">Drawing rein at fifty yards, we all three let fly our
bolts, Cedric and old William each bringing down his
man. My own bolt flew wide of the robber captain
because of my fear of striking the youth who was now
his prisoner. Then, dropping the bow, I betook me
to a weapon more natural to my temper, and, sword
in hand, was instantly in combat with the chief. He
pushed the boy behind him and gave me blow for blow;
and, truth to tell, he handled his blade—the weapon
of a knight and gentleman—with a skill far beyond
that of any yeoman I had known. Our blades flashed
merrily in the sunlight that now streamed through a
rent in the western clouds; and I lost all knowledge of
the fray around us.</p>
<p class="pnext">I fought on horseback, and he on foot; but he gave
no inch of ground save to leap from side to side in
avoiding my downward strokes. All his thrusts I
managed to parry; but, somewhat with swordsmanship
and more with wondrous quickness of foot, he likewise
foiled mine. Twice had I essayed the best of all
my tricks of fence only to fail in reaching my tall and
nimble enemy.</p>
<p class="pnext">I was gathering my wits for another stratagem, the
which might take him off his guard, when suddenly,
and to my great amaze, he leaped aside from my attack
and sprang behind a tree trunk. From there he
leaped to another, farther in the forest; and so by
running and hiding, quickly disappeared in the greenwood.</p>
<p class="pnext">I looked about me, dizzied with the quickness of that
which had befallen; and beheld a sight for tears and
groaning. Both the stranger men-at-arms lay dead on
the oak leaves amidst the bodies of five of the outlaws
who had been slain by their swords and our cross-bow
bolts; and, lying with his shoulders half supported by
Cedric’s arms, was our faithful old William, his breast
pierced by a cloth-yard shaft and his eyes just closing
in death.</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric sadly laid down the body of our old retainer;
and I thought it fitting to make a hasty prayer for his
soul’s peace. Then, as I rose, the stranger youth came
forward haltingly. Methought he had a most winsome
face, with honest eyes of blue and with brown
and curling hair. I was about to offer some friendly
greeting when our ears were affrayed by a loud blast
of a hunting horn which came from a furlong’s distance
in the wood.</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric’s face changed instantly; and he grasped at
my elbow.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Quick, Sir Dickon!” he cried. “Let us mount and
away. Yon notes are the call of the robber chief to
all his band. They’ll be here anon and slay us every
one if we make not haste.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Come then,” I answered, and, seizing the youth’s
hand in lieu of other greeting, I drew him swiftly
toward his horse, and mounting my own, wheeled back
into the pathway. Cedric, with one bound, was on
his horse’s back; but the stranger was slower in his
movements, seeming mazed and like one in a dream
with the suddenness of these turns of fortune. I
caught the bridle rein of his horse which had somewhat
strayed; and then indeed he came quickly forward
and climbed to the saddle. But a precious moment
had been lost; and now, just as we emerged on the
moor, there came a deadly flight of arrows from the
wood. The archers were yet a hundred paces off; and
low-hanging boughs did much deflect their shafts; but
my horse was sorely stricken and reared and flung me
to the earth. Another arrow struck mortally the
stranger boy’s bay gelding, and a third pierced my
doublet sleeve and drew a spurt of blood.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Quick!” shouted Cedric. “Mount with me, both
of ye. Quick for your lives!”</p>
<p class="pnext">Reaching down, he fairly lifted the stranger to a
place in front of him, while I seized his belt and madly
scrambled up behind. Then the forester set spurs to
his horse’s sides, and that splendid steed, despite his
triple burden, was off with a bound.</p>
<p class="pnext">But now, alas! the outlaws were at the wood’s edge.
Another flight of arrows whistled about our ears; and
the stranger, with a groan, clapped his right hand to
his side and tried manfully to pluck away a shaft which
was quivering there. His violent clutch served but
to break the wood, and left the barb embedded in the
flesh. Cedric threw one arm about him, lest he fall,
and shouting to me to cling tightly to his waist, spurred
madly on, blind to all but the path before him.</p>
<p class="pnext">The robbers came streaming from the wood, and
seeing that our one remaining horse was now burdened
with the weight of three riders, dashed after us on foot
with the hope, not ill-founded, of overtaking and slaying
us. Some of these men of the greenwood can leap
and run very like the deer they chase; and, had not our
horse been the best and strongest that ever I bestrode,
they might have gained upon us on the open heath
enough to have made sure work of their archery.</p>
<p class="pnext">But momently we drew away from them; and none
of their whizzing shafts did further harm. Indeed,
had not Cedric been fain to check our speed lest our
burdened mount stumble in the rough and treacherous
pathway, we might have shortly distanced them. As
it was, we came again to the forest which we had left
a quarter hour before, and the smoother road beneath
the oak trees, with the shouting robber band a furlong
behind us.</p>
<p class="pnext">Then for the first time spake the youth that rode so
unsteadily before us. Deathly pale he was, and his
voice like that of one on a sick-bed.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Masters,” he murmured, “I fear my hurt is mortal,
and you vainly risk your lives for mine. Put me
down, I pray you, on the oak leaves, that I may die
in peace, and you may ’scape with no more hurt.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“That we will not,” I cried, hotly. “We’ll bear
thee away to safety, spite of all. Look but now! We
gain upon them. A quarter hour will see us well beyond
their reach.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“I cannot bear it,” he answered faintly. “I bleed
full sorely, and I needs must rest.” With that his
color left him utterly; his blue eyes twitched and
closed; he fainted, and but for Cedric’s arm must surely
have fallen.</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric turned to me and whispered:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Save him we must, or we are no true men.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Surely we must save him,” I echoed, “but how
shall we compass it? If he have not rest full soon and
the dressing of his hurt, he will surely die.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“One chance there still remains,” he answered
softy, “though in the essay we give o’er our own
near sight of safety. What say’st thou? Shall we
attempt it?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“With all my heart,” I cried. “Shall we make
stand in some rock cranny hereabouts?”</p>
<p class="pnext">To this the forester made no reply. We were riding
down a slope toward a wide but shallow stream which
we must ford. The outlaws were hid from view by
the rise behind us, but we could still hear their shouts
and knew that they had by no means given o’er the
hope of reaching us.</p>
<p class="pnext">Midway in the current Cedric sharply pulled his
horse’s head to the right, and leaving the pathway
utterly, spurred him at a trot up the sandy and pebbly
bed of the stream. A turn soon hid the ford from
view, and this not a moment too soon, for now again
we heard the outlaws coming down the hill in hot pursuit.
Cedric drew rein for an instant, and we heard
them splashing through the shallows of the ford, and
then their running feet on the path beyond. A bow-shot
farther on we drew out from the stream bed and
made better going in the open woods of a valley which
led upwards toward the rocky hills to the northward.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Dost know this place?” I asked of Cedric.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Aye,” he answered shortly, “’tis known as Wolf’s
Head Glen.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Then we came to thicker wood growth; and he had
much ado to guide the war-horse safely in the tangle
and to keep the boughs from the face of the stricken
youth before him. Once more we entered the stream
bed, and again emerged where the forest was of older
growth and had little underwood to check us. We had
come a mile or more from the pathway when of a
sudden the forester drew rein and looked with care
about him. Then he leaped down, leaving me to hold
the wounded boy, and made his way up a rocky slope
to a tangle of saplings and thorn bushes. These at
one point he drew apart; then he disappeared, crawling
on hands and knees into the darkness beyond.</p>
<p class="pnext">Speedily he returned; and now a glad and hopeful
look was on his face. “’Tis well,” he said, “we yet
will save him. Here is shelter and safe hiding if I
mistake not.”</p>
<p class="pnext">He lifted down the boy, and together we bore him
up the slope and through the narrow, thorny pathway.
Beyond was a rocky cave with space enough for half
a dozen men to lie on the beds of leaves the winds had
drifted in, though nowhere high enough to let one
stand erect. The mouth was safely covered by the
growth of sapling trees and briers; and one might pass
at twenty paces and ne’er suspect it.</p>
<p class="pnext">We laid our burden on the leaves. The poor youth’s
face was so white and still and his hands so cold that
truly I thought we were too late and that his spirit had
fled. But Cedric stripped away the garments from the
lad’s breast and laid his ear against it. Then he rose
and nodded brightly.</p>
<p class="pnext">“He lives. We yet will save him. First let us
make ready a bandage, then pluck this shaft away and
bind the wound.”</p>
<p class="pnext">I quickly stripped me of a linen garment of which
Cedric did make a soft dressing and shield for the hurt.
Then I held the quivering side while Cedric firmly drew
away the arrow. As it came forth the boy gave a
piteous groan and his eyes flickered open, but quickly
closed again. The bleeding started afresh, but the
forester, with a wondrous deftness, applied the bandage
and closely fastened it with strips that went about
the body and over the shoulders of the lad. Then we
brought water in an iron cup which Cedric carried at
his girdle, and bathed the boy’s white face. Soon his
eyes opened once more, and he asked for drink.</p>
<p class="pnext">When the lad’s thirst was sated and he knew us
again, Cedric stole out with cross-bow drawn to make
his way a little down the glen and see if any of the
robber band had trailed us. Seeing naught of them,
he quickly returned and took our good steed and, first
giving him to drink at the stream, tethered him in a
close thicket half a furlong off where he might browse
in quiet and mayhap escape the notice of our enemies.</p>
<p class="pnext">An hour later we re-dressed our companion’s hurt,
using a poultice of healing leaves which Cedric had
found by the brookside and crushed between stones.
Soon the lad fell asleep, and though sometimes beset
with grievous pains and babbling dreams, did rest
not ill for one who had been so near to death.</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric and I watched the night out, sitting with
drawn bows at the cave mouth. The stars were bright,
but there was no moon and little wind; and our talk
was low lest after all some of the outlaws might be
near. Half in whispers he told me the story of the
glen and its name. It seems that an honest yeoman,
John o’ the Windle, who had been his father’s friend
in his youth, had had the mischance to quarrel with a
sheriff’s man, and, to save his own life, had pierced
him with a cloth-yard shaft. Then John Windle had
fled to the forest and become a wolf’s head, which is
the name the commonalty have for outlaws, since the
killing of either wolves or outlaws may bring a bounty
from the Crown. For years he had lived in this very
glen, with his hiding place in the cave known to but a
few faithful friends. Often he was pursued to the
little valley, but among its woods and streams always
shook off the sheriff’s trailers and made good his ‘scape.
Finally the legend grew that he was befriended by unseen
powers and changed himself to a wolf whenever
he crossed the little stream at the place where so many
times his trail had been lost. Cedric’s father, Elbert
of Pelham Wood, had once brought him to this spot
to visit the outlaw after he had become old and was
far gone in his last sickness; and a few days later the
two foresters had buried the wolf’s head near the cave
where he had lived.</p>
<p class="pnext">Just after dawn, Cedric, sitting at watch, pierced
with a cross-bow bolt a hare that was hopping through
the underwood fifty paces off. Most cautiously we
built a little fire within the cave and roasted the meat
for our breakfast, we being of sharpest appetites
through having eaten naught since the middle of the
day before.</p>
<p class="pnext">Some of the tenderest bits we offered to the stranger,
and he did try to eat, but with no avail for he grew
dizzy when we raised him from his couch. Cedric’s
face grew grave at this, and soon he came and placed
his hand upon the cheek and neck of the lad. What
he found made him frown most anxiously at me. The
face of the wounded youth had now lost all its paleness;
’twas flushed and something swollen and to the
touch near burning hot.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Sir Dickon,” called Cedric, suddenly, “we must
move him, and quickly, to where a leech can tend him.
He hath a fever, and with it his wound will not heal.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Can we issue from this wood by any other road
than that on which we left the robbers?” I questioned.
“If so be, mayhap we can reach to Mannerley Lodge.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“There is a steep pathway higher in the glen that
doth issue on Wilton Road. If we gain that, ’tis not
above two leagues to Mannerley.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Then let us go. I wager we meet not again with
the outlaws. They ever scatter and hide themselves
after a fray like that of yesterday. Our steed must
carry three as before. ’Twill be but an hour’s ride.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Soon Cedric had returned from the thicket with
the steed, we had lifted the stranger as gently as might
be, and, mounting also, were on our way out of the
forest. Now I rode in the saddle and held the boy
in his place, and Cedric sat behind me with drawn
cross-bow and bolt in groove.</p>
<p class="pnext">We met none to gainsay us, and soon emerged from
the wood. For a quarter hour we made such speed
as we might along the road to Mannerley. Then all
at once the youth’s body grew limp in my arms, and
I saw that again his wound bled full sorely and that
once more he yielded to a death-like fainting.</p>
<p class="pnext">I drew rein, and we dismounted, laying the boy on
the leaves by the side of a little brook. For anxious
moments we knelt beside him, bathing his forehead
with the cold water, listening in vain for his heart-beats,
and much in fear that his eyes would never
reopen.</p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure" style="margin-left: 18%; width: 64%" id="figure-28">
<span id="in-a-twinkling-armed-and-mounted-men-were-all-about-us"/><ANTIMG style="display: block; margin-left: 0%; width: 100%" alt="images/illus10.png" src="images/illus10.png" width-obs="100%"/>
<div class="caption italics">
IN A TWINKLING, ARMED AND MOUNTED MEN WERE ALL ABOUT US</div>
</div>
<p class="pfirst">Then of a sudden we heard iron-shod hoofs on the
roadway and a man’s rough voice in surprise and angry
threatening:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Hold! What have we here? By’r Lady! ’tis the
Mountjoys!”</p>
<p class="pnext">In a twinkling, armed and mounted men were all
about us; and with a heart like lead I recognized the
Carleton livery. We could neither fight nor fly.
Half a dozen stout men-at-arms leaped from their
horses and rushed upon us. We had not struck a blow
ere they overthrew us and wrenched our weapons from
our hands. In a moment more my hands and Cedric’s
were fast bound with halters like those of scurvy
thieves that go to pay their penalty upon the gibbet.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Ha! Look but here!” cried the leader, whom I
now saw to be none other than the man who had so
sworn against us at the trial at Shrewsbury, “these
are young Sir Richard and the forester that slew Sir
Lionel but six months gone. And now we come on
them again red-handed. See <em class="italics">this</em> foul wickedness that
they have done! What say you now? Shall we not
rope them up to yonder limb in requital?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Aye, Aye! Let’s hang them and quickly,” cried
another.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Men of Carleton,” said I from where I lay upon
the ground, “we are no murderers. But if slay us
ye must, let us at least have the death of men and
soldiers. I am the heir of a noble house that yields no
jot to any Carleton; and my comrade here is a freeman
of England with no smirch on his name. ’Tis not
fitting that ye visit on us the punishment of thieves.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Ho!” jeered the leader, “hear the young hound
of Mountjoy, now caught in the sheepfold. ’Tis like
if we listen to him that he and this Pelham varlet will
yet concoct some plan to ’scape us. Quick, men! the
halters! For we have other and sadder work to do.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Then for a moment all the forest and the blue sky
seemed to turn to blackness around me. There was
a roaring in my ears like to that I heard when as a
child I fell one day from the foot board over the waters
of the mill race and came not up to breathe till I reached
the other side of the whirlpool below. Then from
the midst of this reeling nightmare I heard a voice,
saying faintly:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Oh, Hubert! What dost thou here? And what
do ye to these friends of mine that they lie on the
ground in bonds?”</p>
<p class="pnext">The stranger youth was sitting up on his leafy couch.
His face was still deadly pale, but his eyes gleamed
brightly.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Our Lady be thanked! He lives,” muttered the
leader of the men-at-arms, to my utter amaze doffing
his headpiece before the stricken youth. Then in answer:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Master Geoffrey, God be thanked, they have not
murdered thee! But these are Sir Richard of Mountjoy
and the forester, Cedric, the very same that did
to death thy brother, Lionel. Now we shall swing
them from yonder oak limb. ’Twill heal thee faster
to see thy enemies thus justly served.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Hubert, thou shalt not,—<em class="italics">on thy life</em>!” cried
Geoffrey, his weak voice shrill with passion, “be they
Mountjoys or be they sons of Beelzebub, they are good
men and true, and have over and again risked their
lives for mine. And I do verily believe that the tale
they told at the Shrewsbury trial was the truth, and
that my brother brought his death upon himself. Now
cut those bonds,—and quickly.”</p>
<p class="pnext">The soldier yet hesitated and muttered somewhat
beneath his breath.</p>
<p class="pnext">“I tell thee, Hubert,” broke out Geoffrey afresh,
“thou shalt loose them, and give them horses that
they may ride safely to Mountjoy. If thou disobey
me, verily I’ll have thee beaten with rods and cast
in the lowest dungeon of Teramore.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Another of the men-at-arms now spoke aside to
Hubert.</p>
<p class="pnext">“He is the Master, Hubert; and we must e’en obey.
Forget not that, since the death of Lionel, young Sir
Geoffrey is himself the Carleton.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Hubert drew his dagger and came toward me.
From the look on his ugly face I much misdoubted
whether he meant to carry out the commands of his
young master or to stab me to the heart. But he
quickly cut the rope that bound my wrists, and then
did a like service for Cedric.</p>
<p class="pnext">We stood erect and made our bows before the young
Lord of Carleton.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Sir Geoffrey,” said I, slowly, “thy house and mine
have been bitter enemies; but glad am I to call thee
friend. Wilt thou clasp hands in token?”</p>
<p class="pnext">For answer his face lighted up with his most winsome
smile, and he extended toward me his right hand
in fellowship. To Cedric also he gave a clasp of such
heartiness as he could compass, calling him the while
brave rescuer and comrade. Then turning again to
me, he said:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Sir Richard of Mountjoy, mount this horse of
Hubert’s here, which I freely give thee, while Cedric
rides the good steed that bore us so bravely through
the forest. My men shall make for me a litter of
poles, with robes and garments slung between, and
bear me to Mannerley. There will I bide till my
wound is healed. Say to thy father, the Lord of
Mountjoy, that I renounce all the vengeance that my
father and my brother swore against him, and that I
extend to him also the hand of friendship. ’Twill
please me well if, while I still lie at Mannerley, he and
thou and Cedric come riding there and visit me. And
so good-by with all my heart. May thou win safely
home and Heaven’s blessing follow thee.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Gladly we mounted and reined our horses’ heads toward
home. As we left the little glade we turned for
one more look at the pale youth, lying half prostrate
on his couch of leaves; and our hearts did swell with
gladness to know his life was safe and that no longer
was he a stranger or an enemy. And once more we
caught his winsome smile and the wave of his hand
that bade us God speed.</p>
</div>
<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-viithe-outlaws-of-blackpool">
<h2><SPAN class="toc-backref pginternal" href="#id8">CHAPTER VII—THE OUTLAWS OF BLACKPOOL</SPAN></h2>
<p class="pfirst">’Twas a fortnight after the fray with the outlaws
on the borders of Blackpool Forest,
where, all unknowing, we had saved the life
of young Sir Geoffrey of Carleton, heir of the house
that for so long had been our bitterest enemy, that my
father and I rode with Cedric, my comrade and squire,
and six stout men-at-arms over the hill road to Mannerley.
There our new-made friend, Sir Geoffrey,
lay recovering from his wound.</p>
<p class="pnext">Lord Mountjoy wore helmet and cuirass; and his
good two-handed broadsword swung by his side, while
both Cedric and I wore shirts of linked mail and our
followers each a quilted, shaft-proof leathern jacket.
Cedric carried the cross-bow which he had often used
to such good purpose, and I the sword of Damascus
steel which my father had riven from a Saracen noble
in the Holy Land. Withal we made a brave array
on the woodland roads and one of which the boldest
band of outlaws with their bows and bills and coats of
Lincoln green might well beware.</p>
<p class="pnext">But no enemy gainsaid us on the road; and at two
o’ the clock we rode across the drawbridge of our
good friend and neighbor, the Lady of Mannerley.
She bade us welcome in the courtly manner to which
she was bred, and ushered us to the great hall. Geoffrey
was reclining in a great chair before the fire, and
rose to greet us with most joyous face. His wound
was healing fast, as we had known from the messengers
who had passed almost daily to and fro; but the
young Lord of Carleton was still pale with the bloodletting,
and could leave his chair no longer than the
courtesy of a host demanded. As he shook hands
with my father, the Lord of Mountjoy, his words of
heartfelt welcome and the smile on his winsome face
made amends for the weakness of his clasp; and I
was filled with joy to see that my father warmed to
him at once and for his sake willingly forgot the deeds
of the old Gray Wolf, who had been Lord of Carleton.</p>
<p class="pnext">When Geoffrey was again seated and we had found
places on the benches around him, the Lady of Mannerley
brought to us some most dainty cakes and cups
of hot mulled wine, serving us with her own hands,
as is the custom when guests of quality are welcomed.
There ensued an hour of goodly talk, Geoffrey of
Carleton plying my father with questions of that of
which he loves best to speak,—the wars for the Holy
Sepulcher’s recovery—and Cedric and I listening or
putting in our words as occasion offered. Geoffrey
heard from me the tale of our archer festival and of
old Marvin’s and Cedric’s wondrous prowess with the
cross-bow. Then by degrees we came to the story of
the day whereon Cedric and I and poor old William
came upon the outlaw band in Blackpool that sought
to kill his two retainers and make him prisoner; and
we lived over again in joy the battle at the forest’s
edge and the bloody and desperate chase that followed.</p>
<p class="pnext">When that tale had been fully told by us three youths,
speaking sometimes in turn and sometimes, at the most
perilous passages, crying out all together what had
chanced, Geoffrey turned to me to say:</p>
<p class="pnext">“But, Sir Richard,—in the forest where I first saw
thee and Cedric at the fire,—that was a most sweet
ballad you did sing. Can you not raise it again? I
have a great mind to hear it.”</p>
<p class="pnext">At this, nothing loath, I turned my eyes to the rafters
and began the lay. Cedric, joining in with his sweet
harmonizing, did give it a grace which else it had
sadly lacked; and the hall of Mannerley rang with
it even as had the little glade in the wood. Lady
Mannerley came again to the door of the hall, and behind
her a half dozen of her maids and serving men.
Geoffrey and the others loudly cried “Encore”; and
the second time my father took up the lay with us,
so it went rousingly and to the delight of the whole
company. When at last we ceased Geoffrey declared
that the song and the gay and heartening talk withal
had done for him more good than all the herbs and
poultices of the leech, and that with one more day like
to this he verily believed he could ride abroad whole
and sound.</p>
<p class="pnext">Our audience departed with the end of the singing;
and then Lord Mountjoy spoke most seriously:</p>
<p class="pnext">“What thou say’st, Sir Geoffrey, puts me in mind
that in these rough times there is other work for us
who are verily whole and sound than this chaffering
and singing at a bonny fireside, most pleasant though
it be. I must bestir myself to punish these greedy
rascals of the greenwood that set upon to rob and
murder all those that go the forest roads not armed
to the teeth and in strong company. ’Tis said that
this unhung varlet that so sorely beset thee hath now
no less than seven score bowmen at his back. To-morrow
I ride to enlist the aid of my lord of Pelham
with his twenty archers, and as soon thereafter as may
be to Dunwoodie of Grimsby. The good lady who is
now our hostess will doubtless send some men-at-arms
and foresters. We shall make up a company that can
take Blackpool Wood from all its sides at once; and
it shall go hard but we send a half hundred of the
rogues to their reckoning.”</p>
<p class="pnext">During this speech the eyes of the young Lord of
Carleton had grown bright as with a fever; and he
could hardly wait for my father to come to an end
before crying out:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Oh, good Mountjoy! My friend—if thou art
my friend indeed, stay this goodly enterprise but a few
short months—or weeks mayhap—and let me join
with thee. This outlaw chief, whom now I learn is
called the Monkslayer from certain of his bloody deeds,
hath offered both injury and insult to the House of
Carleton. Two of my faithful men he slew, and me
he took prisoner, and would have held for high ransom,
if indeed he spared my life, had it not been for Sir
Richard and Cedric here and that worthy old archer
of Mountjoy who met his death fighting in my behalf.
Give me but two short months—I ask no more—to
heal me of my wound and make some practice of arms;
and I will ride with thee to the hunting of this outlaw
and his band with forty men-at-arms and eight score
archers from Carleton and Teramore. So shall we
make short and sure work of it.”</p>
<p class="pnext">My father gazed at the glowing face of our new-made
friend; and plain it was to me that the liking he
had at first conceived for the lad suffered nothing from
this headlong eagerness to be up and doing with arms
in his hands. Turning to Cedric and me, with a broad
and happy smile, Lord Mountjoy said:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Well, lads, ’twas your quarrel and Sir Geoffrey’s
at the first. What say you? Shall we risk the scattering
and ’scaping of these rogues by waiting till
the fall for him? For I plainly see that, with all
good will, he cannot rightly ride and fight before that
time in such a rough campaign as this will be.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Oh, let us wait, Father!” I cried, “Sir Geoffrey
hath the right in saying ’tis especially the Carleton’s
quarrel; and ’twill be a fine sight for all the countryside
to see the banners of Mountjoy and of Carleton
waving together in so good a cause after all these years
of enmity. Mayhap Sir Geoffrey will return with
usury the arrow-shot he had from those scurvy knaves.
If so, ’twill not be an ill beginning for his career in
arms.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric, who was ever of few words, nodded his head
at this speech of mine; and so ’twas settled among us.
Through the summer months we would strike no blow
at the outlaws save in defense, but at the fall of the
leaf, when the woods made not so close a cover, we
would fall upon them in their fastnesses with all our
forces at once, and so destroy and scatter them that
the woodland roads of the whole county would be free
of their kind for years to come.</p>
<p class="pnext">A week later Sir Geoffrey took his way to his great
castle at Teramore under a strong escort of Carleton
men-at-arms. Ten days thereafter Cedric and I rode
thither to pay a promised visit and to talk of the outlaw
hunt and our great plans for the days to follow.
Sir Geoffrey showed himself a most gracious host;
and we passed some goodly hours in the Carleton hall
and in the courtyard where Cedric did try most manfully
to impart to Geoffrey and me some measure of his
cross-bow skill.</p>
<p class="pnext">For my own handling of this weapon, I fear that all
Cedric’s and old Marvin’s teachings are bootless, and
that never shall I shoot with any certainty; but, to
Cedric’s huge delight, Sir Geoffrey took to the exercise
like one born in a forester’s cottage. In half an hour
he was striking marks at fifty paces that were small
enough for Cedric’s own aim at twice that distance,
and his instructor was prophesying he would be a bonny
archer long before he could well handle a broadsword.
This I thought likely enough, for Geoffrey, though his
age lacked but half a year of Cedric’s and mine, was
somewhat lightly built and had not yet the reach and
the forearm muscles that make a swordsman. ’Twas
plain that among us three I should long remain the
master with this best of weapons; and with this thought
to console me, I took it not too ill that I should prove
such a poor third at the archery.</p>
<p class="pnext">That night, as Cedric and I sat at board with my
father and mother, we were full of talk of the day’s
doings; and I was already planning festival days and
nights when the Carletons and the Mountjoys and all
our friends of Pelham and of Mannerley should fore-gather
at Mountjoy or at Teramore for feasts and
dancing in such ways as had been in days of yore.</p>
<p class="pnext">Suddenly my mother interrupted all this talk and
planning with a sober question:</p>
<p class="pnext">“And the Lady of Carleton—Geoffrey’s mother—did
she greet thee full courteously to-day, Dickon?”</p>
<p class="pnext">At once I felt as one who treads in icy water where
he had thought to meet firm ground.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay, mother. We saw her not at all—save for
a glimpse at chamber window as we rode toward the
drawbridge.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Ah! then she was not abroad, it seems.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay, she kept her chamber. Mayhap she was not
well.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Did Sir Geoffrey make for her her excuse?”</p>
<p class="pnext">My face, as I could feel, grew burning red as I made
answer:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay, he said no word of her.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Then Lady Mountjoy turned to my father, who had
been closely listening:</p>
<p class="pnext">“It seems, my lord, that we shall not soon ride toward
Teramore.”</p>
<p class="pnext">My father sadly shook his head, and gazed at the
board before him. He had been glad at heart at the
thought of the healed breach between the two houses;
and now it seemed that all such thoughts were vain.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Mayhap Lady Carleton will ride over with Sir
Geoffrey when next week he comes to Mountjoy as he
promised,” I offered.</p>
<p class="pnext">My father again shook his head.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Mayhap she will, Dickon. If so be, she shall have
the right hand of welcome; but much I misdoubt her
coming to Mountjoy. When all is said, ’tis but natural
she cannot bring herself to call us friends. It was we
of Mountjoy that did to death her husband and her
eldest son; and though we know well, and have maintained
it by oath and by arms, that ’twas in fair battle,
on our part at least, and that they brought their deaths
upon themselves, yet perhaps ’tis too much to expect
her to credit our words and deeds that give the lie to
those of her own house. Nay, I see it now. She will
never be a friend of Mountjoy.”</p>
<p class="pnext">He sighed deeply and turned again to his carving.
None of us had more words; and it seemed that a cold
fog, like those that come from the Western Sea in
springtime, had settled on our spirits.</p>
<p class="pnext">Four days later Sir Geoffrey came to Mountjoy, attended
by a well-armed retinue; but his lady mother
was not with him; and again he said no word of her.
We made the young heir of Carleton full welcome to
Mountjoy, and spent the day with meat and drink and
the practice of arms. With the cross-bow he did
even better than before, and showed himself not too dull
a learner at the foils. But the gayety we had had at
Teramore was not with us at Mountjoy. ’Twas as if
some shriveled witch had envied us our merriment and
put a spell upon us to destroy it. Something of this
Sir Geoffrey seemed to feel at last; and the sun was
yet three hours high when he took horse for his return.</p>
<p class="pnext">So passed the summer. We did not ride again to
Teramore, nor did Sir Geoffrey come to Mountjoy.
Once I learned that he visited the Lady of Mannerley;
and Cedric and I took the same day to pay our own
respects. We had much good talk of the outlaw band
and of the great day that was now fast approaching,
but of Lady Carleton and the new peace that reigned
between Mountjoy and Carleton no word was spoken.</p>
<p class="pnext">Came a day in fair October that minded me full
sharply of that one a year agone whereon I had met
Lionel of Carleton in the woods of Teramore. The
men of Mountjoy were early astir, and four score
strong, counting the men-at-arms, the cross-bow men
and the foresters with their long-bows and cloth-yard
shafts, were making toward their post on the hither
side of Blackpool Wood. On our left, two furlongs
off, were Lord Pelham and his archers; to the right
the score or so of Mannerly retainers and Squire Dunwoodie
with half a hundred yeomen. On the far side
of the forest, three leagues away, we knew that young
Sir Geoffrey with dour-faced old Hubert led nigh two
hundred Carleton men-at-arms and bowmen, and Lionel
of Montmorency a hundred more. We were to march
in open line, converging toward the center of the wood
at grim Blackpool. Any of the robbers found in hiding
were to be captured or slain; and whichever leader
first encountered the outlaws in force was to give three
long notes on his hunting horn. Then half the forces
of all the others were immediately to join him, leaving
the remainder to guard all lines of possible escape.
Our plans had been well kept secret amongst the leaders;
not one of our own men knew them until that very
morning. Withal it promised to be a most unlucky
day for those cut-throat knaves who had so long
cheated the gallows.</p>
<p class="pnext">Our march was slow, as well might be in all those
brakes and rocky glens. Now and again a lurking
knave in Lincoln green was found and quickly made
prisoner—or, if he made resistance, even more quickly
disposed of. Some, however, were too fleet of foot
for capture by our more heavily burdened men; and,
after sending a shaft or two at the line of skirmishers,
made good their escape into the wood before us.</p>
<p class="pnext">’Twas ten by the sun when we heard, from Dunwoodie,
far on our right, the three long blasts of the
horn. Instantly my father and I took half our men,
and leaving the rest under old Marvin, the archer, ran
through the forest toward the fray. Afterward we
learned to our cost that some of our leaders took not
so careful thought of the places of their forces in the
skirmish line, but rushed off at once to the alarm, followed
by well nigh their whole companies, leaving in
places gaps of a mile or more in what should have been
our close-drawn cordon.</p>
<p class="pnext">Be that as it might, ten minutes had not passed before
Dunwoodie with his half hundred archers was
reinforced by a gallant array of bowmen and men-at-arms.
The outlaws, a hundred or more in number,
and led by the Monkslayer himself, had been pressing
Dunwoodie hard. The robber chief, carrying a sword
and wearing the steel cap and breast-plate of a knight,
stood forth from all shelter, commanding and exhorting
his followers, apparently with no fear at all of
flying shafts and quarrels. The men of Dunwoodie
Manor fought from behind trees and rocks; and most
of them had quilted, leathern jackets; but they were
no match in archery, for the outlaws, many of whom,
by virtue of their skill with the long-bow, had lived for
years in the forest and never lacked for venison or
greatly feared the sheriff and his men. Half a dozen
Dunwoodie archers already lay weltering on the leaves,
struck through throat or face with cloth-yard shafts;
and only one or two of the robber knaves had been
likewise served. Our coming, however, changed all
in a twinkling. Mountjoy struck the outlaws on one
flank just as Lionel of Montmorency came down upon
the other. In the time a man would need to run a
furlong’s length, a score or more of the varlets were
slain by shafts and cross-bow quarrels or by the swords
of our men-at-arms, fifty more had clasped their hands
above their heads in token of surrender, and the Monkslayer
and the remainder of his crew had taken flight
toward the center of the forest.</p>
<p class="pnext">My father, who had been chosen leader by the other
nobles, now called a halt and sent out a half dozen
messengers to right and left to see and report to him
the state of our cordon. Some of these returned in
half an hour with their news, while others made the
entire circuit of the forest, bearing Lord Mountjoy’s
commands for the reforming and tightening of the
skirmish line and for the delaying of further advance
till he should give the word. Since the scattering of
the main body of the robbers a number of the fugitives
had been creeping back with their hands tightly clasped
over their heads and begging for quarter. It was my
father’s thought that, in a day’s time, these desertions
from the outlaw band would be so many that the task
of surrounding and taking the remainder and the
Monkslayer himself would be a light one.</p>
<p class="pnext">At two o’clock Sir Geoffrey joined us with thirty
of his men. The main body he had left under old
Hubert on the other side of Blackpool. He was aching
for a sight of the outlaws, and deemed our chances
of encountering them again better than those along
the line he had been guarding. Sir Geoffrey had
grown brown and sturdy in the summer just past, and
had added near an inch to his stature. Now he handled
his cross-bow like a skilled archer, and was soon in
eager talk with Cedric over the practice at moving
marks.</p>
<p class="pnext">Our camp was made in a fair and pleasant glen,
some two or three miles from Blackpool. We had
eaten of the bread and meat in our pouches, and sat
at ease about our camp fires, my father having well
seen to it that sentinels were posted against any sortie
of the enemy. Suddenly one of these, half a furlong
away in the wood, called out to us and pointed down
a pathway to where it crossed a stream a bowshot
below our camp. There were approaching two men
in the Lincoln green, and bearing a cloth of white
which had been tied to a rough pole standard.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Ha!” cried Squire Dunwoodie, “here come two
of the varlets with a message. We will hear it; and
if we like it not, will hang them up to yonder limb.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay!” cried my father, angrily, “we shall do no
violence to bearers of a flag of truce, be they honest
men or thieves. ’Tis like the Monkslayer begs for
mercy; but whate’er his message, the bearers of it
shall return to him unscathed.”</p>
<p class="pnext">The envoys now approached and, bowing low before
Lord Mountjoy, delivered to him a folded parchment.
My father bent his brows upon this for a moment,
then exclaiming in wrath, bade me read it to the assembled
company. These were the words of the scroll:</p>
<blockquote><div>
<p class="pfirst">“To Robert, Lord of Mountjoy, Geoffrey, Heir of
Carleton and other worshipful lords and gentlemen:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Know that my men have this day taken prisoner,
and now securely hold for ransom Elizabeth, Lady
of Carleton with two of her attendants. Some three
score of my greenwood rangers are now held captive
by you, if indeed you have not already done violence
upon them. These friends and followers of mine I
now ask that you freely release, without injury or
mutilation, and that they go free before the sunrise
of to-morrow. Also that you then withdraw all your
armed forces from Blackpool Forest. Then shall the
Lady and her attendants likewise depart without harm
from me or mine. If so be you refuse my terms, then
when the sun is one hour high you shall receive a
messenger from me who will bear with him the left
hand of the aforesaid Lady of Carleton. If by sunset
of to-morrow my men have not been suffered to freely
return, another messenger shall bring you the lady’s
right hand.</p>
<p class="pnext">“My fastness you shall never take. If you attempt
it, at the first alarm the prisoners shall die. Enough
is said to make plain my will. Those who have had
dealings with me will tell you that my word for good
or for ill I always keep.</p>
<blockquote><div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line">“<span class="small-caps">William of Tyndale</span>,</div>
<div class="line">Called by some the Monkslayer.”</div>
</div></div>
</blockquote></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst">“Oh, the murderous varlets!” cried Sir Geoffrey;
and I thought it no shame to him that tears streamed
down his face, “they will cut off her hands. ’Twere
better far that they slew her outright. Oh! to have
that bloody villain for a moment within sure aim I
would willingly die the instant after.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“How could she have been taken?” asked Lord
Mountjoy.</p>
<p class="pnext">“I mind me now,” replied Geoffrey, wringing his
hands in misery, “she ever went on Saturdays to tend
my brother’s grave at Lanton, two miles from our
gates and on the forest’s edge. She was used to take
an ample guard; but to-day I have taken nearly all
our men-of-arms for this expedition. She liked it
not that I should come; and now she has ventured
forth without escort and to my everlasting sorrow.
Oh, that <em class="italics">bloody</em> villain!”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Hush, Sir Geoffrey,” said my father quickly, his
face working in sympathy with the lad’s sore distress,
“they shall not harm thy lady mother. If need be,
and no other way will serve, we will e’en release our
prisoners and thus pay her ransom.”</p>
<p class="pnext">A mutter of discontent from some of the other
leaders followed this, and Dunwoodie spoke full
surlily:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Seven of my good yeomen have already been slain
in this quarrel; divers of our friends have lost men also,
and Lord Pelham hath been borne homewards with
an arrow wound that came near to being mortal. Shall
we have nothing for all this but the freeing of these
varlets?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“What would’st thou do then, Dunwoodie,—leave
the Lady of Carleton in the hands of the outlaws?”</p>
<p class="pnext">Dunwoodie only growled in reply; and soon my
father spoke again, this time to the outlaw messengers:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Go to your chief,” he said, “and say that we consider
his offer, but that if the Lady of Carleton or her
attendants be harmed one whit, we will hunt him and
all his followers to the death e’en if that hunting takes
a thousand men and a year’s campaigning. Let him
look to it.”</p>
<p class="pnext">The messengers bowed again and made their way
into the deeps of the forest. My father and the nobles
that were there gathered about the camp fire in deep
discussion of this sore dilemma.</p>
</div>
<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-viiithe-fortress-of-the-monkslayer">
<h2><SPAN class="toc-backref pginternal" href="#id9">CHAPTER VIII—“THE FORTRESS OF THE MONKSLAYER”</SPAN></h2>
<p class="pfirst">Cedric plucked at my sleeve and drew me
aside.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Thou and Sir Geoffrey come with me a
little,” he whispered, “I have somewhat to say on this.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Quickly I sought out Geoffrey, and led him away
into the bracken in which Cedric had already disappeared.
A bow-shot away from the camp we came
up with him.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Sir Richard,” he said, speaking far more quickly
than was his wont. “I have a thought of the whereabouts
of this fastness that the robber speaks of in
his letter.”</p>
<p class="pnext">My heart leaped within me. “Hast thou, Cedric?”
I cried. “If any one of all our company should
know, it would be thou who art native to these woods
and knowest them as the very deer that run them.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Aye,” he replied shortly, “I believe ’tis not two
miles hence. What say’st thou? Shall we reconnoiter?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“With all my heart,” I answered.</p>
<p class="pnext">Geoffrey drew his cross-bow cord and placed a
bolt in groove. “Lead on, Cedric,” he said in a low
voice. “I will follow thee if ’tis to a lion’s den.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Come then,” replied Cedric, and moved away
through the underwood.</p>
<p class="pnext">He took a roundabout course to avoid our own sentries
and their questions which might be hampering.
In five minutes we had passed the line where a little
ravine ran between the posts of two of the archers who
stood on guard, and were hurrying through the wood,
crouching for shelter behind trees and rocks and crossing
the more open spaces in stooping runs lest we
encounter the arrows of the outlaws. We saw none
of our enemies, however, and in an hour were on a
deeply wooded hillside amidst huge rocks and brawling
streams, half a league and more from our camp fires.</p>
<p class="pnext">Now we knew from the added caution of our leader
that we approached the spot he suspected as the fortress
of the outlaws. He crouched and crawled like a serpent,
and fully as silently, turning to us from time to
time to lay a finger on his lips. At last he paused at
the foot of a huge old oak that yet bore most of its
leaves, and motioning us not to follow, quickly drew
himself up among the branches.</p>
<p class="pnext">For half a minute he lay on a great limb six yards
above the ground and peered obliquely down the hillside
at a point where we could see naught but a little
stream that issued from between huge ledges. Then
his face lighted up of a sudden, and he looked down
to us and beckoned us to join him.</p>
<p class="pnext">This we managed with no more noise than might
well be covered by the rustling of the oak leaves, and
soon lay on the limb beside Cedric and, peering out
betwixt the branches, beheld that to which his finger
pointed.</p>
<p class="pnext">There was a narrow pathway which led up between
the ledges; and, at a bend in this where they were
concealed from any in the wood below, stood two tall
archers in Lincoln green, with axes in their belts, long
bows in hand and arrows ready notched. They neither
saw nor heard aught of us, and we might have fired
on them with goodly chance of slaying one or both;
but Cedric now motioned us down to the ground again
and soon joined us beneath the tree.</p>
<p class="pnext">Without a word he retraced his steps through the
forest; and by sundown we stood again amongst the
ferns in the place where he had first revealed his
thought. Then he spoke again:</p>
<p class="pnext">“’Tis e’en as I thought. The Monkslayer hath his
fastness in a wide cavern at the head of yonder gully.
There is no approach save by that winding path you
saw where half a dozen men might well stop a thousand.
He thinks to guard my Lady Carleton there
until her ransom be paid. And whether even then
he will let her go unharmed we know not.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Sir Geoffrey ground his teeth in rage.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Hast thou any plan?” I asked of Cedric.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Aye,” he replied, “though ’tis something ticklish;
and if it fail, ’twill be an ill chance indeed.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Say on, Cedric,” said Geoffrey, eagerly.</p>
<p class="pnext">“This is my thought,” said Cedric, “we have till
to-morrow’s sunrise before any harm shall befall thy
lady mother. Now, it would be disastrous to attack
the fastness openly; but it may be that with two score
of swordsmen, creeping on them just before the dawn,
we can take them by surprise. Your archer is all at
disadvantage in fighting at arm’s length; and if such
a force can reach the cavern’s mouth, I warrant we
snatch away the prisoners almost before they are
aware. The cave is broad but not deep. I remember
it full well. There is no room in it for hiding.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“But Cedric!” I cried, “how shall we reach the
cave’s mouth without alarm? Hast thou forgotten the
two sentries in the lower pathway?”</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric smiled broadly.</p>
<p class="pnext">“And hast thou forgotten, Sir Dickon, the oak tree
from which we spied them but now? Old Marvin
and I together shall care for the sentries.”</p>
<p class="pnext">I drew a deep breath as I caught the full working
of his plan. “Cedric,” I said, “thou wilt never remain
a simple squire. Thou hast a head as well as
an arm. The King hath need for such in many places
of trust.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Let us first make this plan succeed,” replied Cedric
evenly, though I could see that my words had warmed
him to the heart. “Now shall we tell Lord Mountjoy?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Aye,” said I, “let us have him from the camp
at once. I warrant you he’ll kindle at our news. And
he knows which of our swordsmen will carry themselves
best in such a venture.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“And I have twenty men of Carleton here that
can be trusted,” put in Geoffrey.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Right,” said Cedric, “’twill make us amply strong.
We must have no blunderers, though, for look you,
some of these greenwood men have ears that can hear
a twig break at two hundred paces. We must urge
Lord Mountjoy to hold all at a safe distance till the
signal.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Two hours after the midnight we set out through
the forest for the storming of the robber fastness.
Cedric, as pathfinder, was in the lead, followed close
by Lord Mountjoy, Sir Geoffrey and me. After us,
and treading most cautiously, ’mongst the leaves and
brush, came old Marvin, the archer, and thirty chosen
swordsmen of Mountjoy with a score or more of
Geoffrey’s men.</p>
<p class="pnext">There was no moon; and the faint stars gave but
little light in the forest deeps. Our way lay, as often
as not, over steep and rocky slopes where our faces
were torn with thorns and our legs bruised against
the unseen rocks.</p>
<p class="pnext">We had made little more than half of our way to
the outlaw stronghold when Lord Mountjoy, in coming
down a streamlet bank in the darkness, stepped
heavily on a stone that rolled beneath his weight, and
went to the ground with his right foot twisted under
him. He gave a groan of pain, yet in an instant was
up again to resume his march. But then ’twas found
this could not be. His ankle had been most sorely
wrenched, and would not at all endure his weight. He
sank down again on a leafy bank, and called us to him.
Amidst half stifled groans and grumblings at his ill
fortune he declared he could not move from thence
without assistance. There was no help for it; he must
await our return. Therefore he gave o’er to me the
leadership of the venture. We left with him two
stout men-at-arms, and went quickly on, for now it
seemed the sunrise could not be long in coming.</p>
<p class="pnext">At the fourth hour of the morning we lay by the
streamlet bed, two hundred paces from the robbers’
sentry post in the rocky passage. Cedric and old Marvin
had left us to climb the hillside by another route
and gain the branches of the great oak tree. Already
there was a grayness in the dark that told of the coming
dawn. Half an hour passed, and by little and little
the trunks of the trees grew more clearly to be seen
and we could well make out each other’s faces.
Roosting wild fowl roused themselves, and flew away
with a clatter of wings. We knew that Cedric and
Marvin awaited the daylight to make sure their aim.
At last, on the top of a tall tree above me, I spied a
beam of sunlight.</p>
<p class="pnext">Immediately, as it seemed, there came from the oak
tree the call of an owl, twice repeated. This was the
signal for which we waited; and we sprang up together
and ran, as silently as might be, toward the pathway
entrance. We gained it unmolested, and with Geoffrey
and me in the lead, quickly came upon the bodies of
the sentries. Cedric and Marvin, from their post in
the tree, had well done their work. The sentinels had
perished silently, each with a bolt through his skull.</p>
<p class="pnext">We rushed forward; and now some of our arms
rang against the stones; and there was a cry from
above us. This was no time for stealth and creeping.
On we went with a rush and with a clatter of heels
on the rocks of the path and of steel against steel
as we jostled one another in the race.</p>
<p class="pnext">In a moment we were at the cavern’s mouth; and
found a score of the robbers on their feet to meet us.
Arrows whizzed among us and one or two men fell,
mortally hurt. Geoffrey let fly his bolt at a tall villain
that stood in his path, and shot him fair between
the eyes. Then I saw no more for I was face to face
with the outlaw chief, and our swords flashed fire.</p>
<p class="pnext">He still wore his steel breastplate, which I believe
he had not laid aside that night; and this well matched
the shirt of woven mail that had stayed two or three
arrows which had otherwise laid me low. I felt taller
and stronger at that moment than e’er before in my
life; and my sword seemed a very plaything in my
hands, like that of the Frenchman, De Latiere, who
had so nearly done to death my father at the court
at Shrewsbury. The outlaw was no novice with the
sword, as I who had once before crossed weapons with
him, could well testify. But almost at the outset I
brought to bear the play that, with my father’s help,
I had all that summer been perfecting. A swinging
feint at the forearm turned itself in mid-air to a flashing
thrust straight at his unguarded throat. I pierced
him through and through, and he fell and died at my
feet.</p>
<p class="pnext">Looking about me, I saw most of the outlaws dead
or dying and the remainder being fast bound as prisoners.
Young Sir Geoffrey of Carleton had dropped
his cross-bow on the ground and stood with his
mother’s arms firmly clasped about his neck the while
he whispered somewhat in her ear. At her side her two
handmaids stood unharmed and loudly weeping for joy.</p>
<p class="pnext">As I stood looking, well content, at this spectacle,
the Lady of Carleton suddenly loosed her son and ran
toward me. In an instant I too was clasped in a warm
embrace.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Richard of Mountjoy,” she cried, “thou and thine
were my son’s friends and rescuers, and now mine
also. This day’s deeds bespeak thee far better than
any words. Heaven is my witness, I believe thou art a
true man and hast spoken the truth as to thy dealings.
All that we can do to serve thee shall be done. From
this day forth and forever there shall be peace and
love betwixt our house and thine.”</p>
</div>
<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-ixchurl-and-overlord">
<h2><SPAN class="toc-backref pginternal" href="#id10">CHAPTER IX—CHURL AND OVERLORD</SPAN></h2>
<p class="pfirst">’Twas a year and more after the overthrow
of the Monkslayer in Blackpool Forest and
the killing or scattering of most of his band
that my father, the Lord of Mountjoy, with my lady
mother and myself and Cedric the Forester, now my
accredited squire, sat one day in the hall of Mountjoy
talking of the news that had that day come in. There
had been, it seemed, a most desperate and bloody revolt
of the churls on the lands of Sir Hugh DeLancey,
some ten leagues to the south of us. A hundred or
more of the peasantry with some apprentices and
hangers-on at the village, armed with axes, clubs and
scythes, had taken the manor by surprise in the night,
killed Sir Hugh and half a dozen of his men in the
hall, driven out the lady, then sacked the place and
burnt it to the ground.</p>
<p class="pnext">We were fair horror-struck at such lawless and
brutal doings; and for a time we vied with one another
in calling vengeance down on the leaders of that
guilty crew and in plans for assisting in their punishment.
But in the midst of this an archer came from
the courtyard with the word that one of Sir Hugh’s
men-at-arms, who had been wounded in the onslaught,
had managed to get him to horse and away after the
death of his master, and was even now at the gate asking
the hospitality of Mountjoy. My father at once
gave orders for his welcome; and soon the man, who,
after all, had escaped with wounds of no great moment,
was sitting at our board with meat and drink before
him. When his hunger and thirst were abated, he told
us the tale of the churls’ revolt in a somewhat different
seeming.</p>
<p class="pnext">Sir Hugh DeLancey, though a loyal follower of the
King, a resolute punisher of outlawry, and oft a comrade
of my father’s at the jousts and in the battle line,
had been a hard master to all his men in kitchen and
hall and a heavy-handed overlord to the peasantry
about him. Many a one had muttered curses after
him when his back was turned; but he was ever quick
with riding whip, or oaken cudgel at need, so that almost
none dared gainsay him. Now it seemed that but
the day before he had sent his steward to the cottage
of Oswald, a farmer of his demesne, to say that Oswald
was to make ready to receive for the night two
of the grooms of Lord Westerby who were to accompany
their master on a two-days’ deer hunt in Sir
Hugh’s forests. By ill hap it chanced that Dame Margery,
Oswald’s wife, was ill-a-bed at the time, and appeared
to be nigh unto her death; and Oswald sent back
the word to his master that on this account he could
not receive the two men that were to be quartered on
him. The steward, however, held an old grudge
against Oswald; and so, returning to his master, spoke
but the half of Oswald’s answer, saying only that
the farmer refused to have the grooms in his cottage.</p>
<p class="pnext">When Sir Hugh heard this, he flew into a rage, called
for his horse and rode to Oswald’s door, followed at
a little distance by this retainer who now told us the
tale. Arrived before the cottage door, he drew his
sword, and, taking it by the blade, pounded with might
and main with the butt on the panel. Oswald came
forth, and, angered by this unseemly noise at the door
of what would soon be a house of mourning, spoke
roughly to his liege lord, requesting him to withdraw
and leave the dying in peace.</p>
<p class="pnext">Sir Hugh’s own choler was so high that ’tis doubtful
if he sensed the meaning of Oswald’s words, for
he answered with a command to throw the door wide,
as he would take the cot forthwith to stable his horse
within, and it should be seen who was master on the
lands of DeLancey. Oswald stood immovable, and as
the knight advanced on him laid hold of a firewood
stick to dispute his way. At this Sir Hugh struck
right madly with the weapon which he still held by the
blade. By a most unhappy chance the broadsword hilt
came down, full force, upon the farmer’s temple, and
in an instant he was stretched dead at the feet of his
master. Then Sir Hugh took horse again and rode
back to the manor.</p>
<p class="pnext">Poor Dame Margery set up a piteous outcry, and
soon there came two or three of the neighbor folk who
heard her broken tale of the encounter. Ere night
the bitter news was on every tongue within miles of
DeLancey Manor; and when at dark the word went
round that Margery had died also, a vengeful band
soon formed itself, and those bloody deeds were done
of which the earlier news had come to us.</p>
<p class="pnext">Scarce had the DeLancey man finished his tale and
been taken to his lodging where the leech should tend
his hurts when a messenger rode up to our court-yard
gate and demanded admittance in the name of the
Lord High Constable. He brought us the news that
the Constable was already in the saddle and with half
a hundred lances at his back was riding to DeLancey
Manor for the quelling of the mutiny and the punishment
of Sir Hugh’s murderers. It seemed, however,
that the Lord Constable had no archers with him and
feared they might be sorely needed in the fighting to
come. Therefore he asked of Lord Mountjoy that he
send with the messenger half a dozen mounted cross-bow
men,—men who could strike a fair target at two
hundred paces; and he promised to reward bountifully
any such who should do the Crown good service.</p>
<p class="pnext">At this Lord Mountjoy turned to Cedric, saying:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Now here’s the chance, Cedric, my lad, for thee
to earn both gold and honor. Wilt thou pick five more
Mountjoy cross-bow men and ride with them ’neath
the Constable’s banner?”</p>
<p class="pnext">But with a countenance of a sudden grown something
pale, Cedric made reply:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Good my lord, I pray you lay not your commands
upon me to that effect. This expedition likes me not.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“How now!” exclaimed my father, “this is a new
temper for thee, Cedric. Thou’rt ever ready to be
where shafts and quarrels fly. Surely thou’rt not
frighted of peasants’ clubs and scythes.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay, my lord. But for this fighting I have indeed
no stomach, and ’tis like I should make but a poor
soldier in the Constable’s train. I pray you, if Mountjoy
must furnish archers for this work, let some other
lead them.”</p>
<p class="pnext">My father’s face grew very red. He leaned far over
the table toward Cedric, and seemed about to speak full
loud and angrily. Then bethinking himself, he turned
again to the Constable’s messenger, and said:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Return thou to the Lord Constable with Mountjoy’s
compliments; and say that within the half hour
six good cross-bow men will set forth from here, and
will o’ertake him on the road long before he reaches
DeLancey Manor.”</p>
<p class="pnext">The messenger bowed and withdrew. Soon we
heard his horse’s hoofs on the drawbridge. Then Lord
Mountjoy sent for one of the older of the Mountjoy
archers from the court-yard below, and gave to him
the commission just refused by my obstinate squire.
This accomplished he turned again to Cedric, with a
heavy frown on his brow, and said:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Now tell us, if thou wilt, sirrah, why this sudden
showing of the white feather. ’Tis not like thee, I’ll
be bound, to shrink from any fray, whether with knight
or clown, or to shame me as thou hast before the Constable’s
messenger. What terrifies thee now in the
thought of this rabble?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“I have no fright of them, my lord. Rather I wist
not to have any hand in their punishment for a deed
which, lawless though it be, still had the sorest provoking.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Lord Mountjoy gazed at the youth in amazement.
My mother and I caught our breaths and one or the
other of us would have interposed a word to blunt
the edge of such wild-flung talk; but my father burst
out again, and in a voice that echoed through the house:</p>
<p class="pnext">“And would’st thou then let the murderers of my
friend go free of punishment for that he had struck
down a churl that refused him entrance to a house
on his own domain?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“The man did but defend his right,” returned the
Forester, steadily. “The house was his, against all
comers, e’en his liege lord, till he had been duly dispossessed.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Such rebel doctrine had ne’er before been heard in
Mountjoy Hall. ’Twas little wonder that my father’s
face grew purple with wrath as he shouted:</p>
<p class="pnext">“And where gettest thou such Jack Clown law as
that? Is it from the books of chronicles thou hast
learned to pore over by the hour, or from the monks at
Kirkwald that lend them to thee?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay, my lord, ’tis from the ancient Saxon law that
ne’er hath been abrogated in England, though many a
time o’erridden. ‘A freeman’s house is his sole domain
though it be no more than a forester’s cot.’”</p>
<p class="pnext">Lord Mountjoy had risen and now stamped back
and forth.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Ne’er abrogated, forsooth! But it well should be.
This is no law or custom for the descendants of the
nobles that landed with William the Conqueror. ’Tis
of a piece with the insolence of the churls on Grimsby’s
lands, who would have a magistrate of their own choosing
forsooth, to try their causes withal—reaching up
to snatch the reins of governing from their lawful masters.
What do such clowns know of law or governing?
When did ever such make shift to guide or
protect a state?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Those same chronicles, my lord, of which you
spoke but now, tell us of a republic of Rome, where
commoners ruled the city, and that that city grew
so great in power as to rule half the world and
more.”</p>
<p class="pnext">My father gazed grimly at the youth who dared thus
to question his wisdom; but for the moment he had
naught to say, and Lady Mountjoy seized the chance to
exclaim:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Oh! in those chronicles there is a bonny tale of the
saving of the city by the voice of geese. I will fetch
them and read it you.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Lord Mountjoy, not thus to be put aside, made an
impatient gesture, and was about to take up again the
argument when a knock was heard on the door of the
hall, and a maid announced that Old Marvin, the
archer, craved speech with Lord Mountjoy. Glad
enough was I to see him admitted, for this quarrel that
had flamed up so suddenly between my father and my
friend and squire was a bitter thing to me and to my
lady mother. More than once had Cedric saved my
life in battle and skirmish; and Lord Mountjoy himself
had stood forth as his champion when King Henry
condemned Cedric to be hanged for the killing in fair
fight of young Lionel of Carleton. Of all the Mountjoy
retainers, Cedric had the steadiest hand and the
clearest head. I had often prophesied that unless I
rose in honors and preferment faster than I could
rightly expect, I should not long be able to retain such
a youth as a simple squire. But now I seemed like to
lose him before ever my spurs had been won and he
to part from us in bitterness.</p>
<p class="pnext">As Cedric was the most valued among the younger
retainers of our house, so was old Marvin, the cross-bow
man, among the elders who had followed first my
grandfather, then my father to the wars. His wondrous
skill with his weapon had done yeoman service
on many a field, and finally had struck down the old
Gray Wolf, Lord Carleton in the midst of the desperate
assault he made on the walls of Mountjoy. For two
years now Marvin and his good wife had enjoyed the
cottage and six acres of the Millfield, where we hoped
he might have many years of peace as some measure
of requital for a lifetime of toil and danger. ’Twas
not likely that Lord Mountjoy, in the angry mood of
the moment, would have admitted any other of his followers;
but Marvin was a man of honor and privilege
in Mountjoy Hall.</p>
<p class="pnext">As soon as Marvin had entered, my mother rose and,
calling Cedric to her, found some duty upon which to
employ him, so that he left the hall, and was seen no
more till late at night. Meanwhile the old archer had
explained to us that a message had just come to him
from his brother who was a forester on the lands of
Lord Morton, a day’s journey to the north. Marvin
had not seen his brother for twenty years; and when
last they parted it was in some coldness; but now the
other, who was a few years older than Marvin, was
lying sick in his cottage at Morton, and asked his
brother to come to him that they might be reconciled
ere he died. He offered, if Marvin would come and
stay with him to the end, to settle upon him as his
heir any goods or savings he might have. Marvin
now craved leave to join a merchants’ caravan which
was just setting forth in that direction, that he might
comply with his brother’s last request.</p>
<p class="pnext">On hearing Marvin through, my father instantly
gave his leave, and ordered furthermore that a good
horse from the Mountjoy stables be placed at his disposal.
Thereupon our faithful old retainer bade us
a hasty good-by, for the caravan was already on the
road; and we wished him a safe return.</p>
<p class="pnext">My mother and I did hope and plan that Lord Mountjoy
might easily forget the dispute he had with Cedric;
and to that end found means to keep Cedric busily
employed through the following morning; and at the
midday meal did turn the talk toward the great tournament
that was soon to be held at Shrewsbury. But
some Imp of Mischief had his way at last, for at mid-afternoon
my father entered the hall and found Cedric
by the fireside, deep in the great book of chronicles.
This was enough to bring to mind the heresies that
Cedric had found therein; and in a moment all the
anger of the day before flamed up again. Soon Lord
Mountjoy was shouting in his wrath, declaring that the
nation went to the dogs where curs and clowns were
not duly subject to their lawful masters, and that if
Cedric would mend his fortunes, he must first cast
out such folly from his mind. Cedric replied, in lower
tones indeed, but by no means meekly, upholding what
he called the rights of English freemen to household
and to peaceable assembly and to trial, when accused,
by juries of their peers. At last my father checked
his speaking, and said slowly and in cold anger:</p>
<p class="pnext">“I tell thee, sirrah, thou’lt mend thy clownish ways
of thinking if thou’rt to remain in Mountjoy Hall.
We’ll have no rebel firebrands—no ale-house ranters
with their crazy mouthings,—stirring up our yeomanry
through thee. While I hold the fee of Mountjoy,
every man-jack in cot or in castle must be a loyal
subject of the King and of his liege lord.”</p>
<p class="pnext">At this my squire made a low bow and said:</p>
<p class="pnext">“I thank you then, my lord, for all your kindness,
and will say farewell. I can say naught but the truth
for either friend or foe.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Cedric!” cried my mother, “thou canst not mean
it. Think what Mountjoy means to thy fortunes; and
think again of the good-will we all bear thee. Say to
Lord Mountjoy that those were but thoughtless words,
and be our man again.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric shook his head, but trusted not his voice to
speak. Thereat my father drew from his pouch a
purse of gold and offered him.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Thou hast given the Mountjoy right loyal service.
Take this in token.”</p>
<p class="pnext">But Cedric again shook his head.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay, my lord, such service as I gave was not for
gold, and I cannot receive it. With your leave, I will
take the steed that was the Carleton’s, and since called
mine, and ride away from Mountjoy where my words
and thoughts are dangerous.”</p>
<p class="pnext">More talk there was and further urgings from my
mother and from me; but Cedric’s will remained unmoved.
Lord Mountjoy paced back and forth before
the hearth with hands clasped behind his back and
with a deeply furrowed brow. The Forester bowed
low again and left the hall; and soon thereafter we
heard the tramp of his horse on the drawbridge. Then
I took me to the battlements and watched my loyal
squire and comrade till his figure grew dim and disappeared
on the road that lay to the south and east,
toward London town.</p>
<p class="pnext">Three mournful days went by. Word came that
the peasantry of DeLancey Manor had been herded up
by the Constable and his lancers, and that two of the
ringleaders had been hanged. Although my father
gave the messenger who brought this news a broad
piece of gold, it seemed to bring him but little cheer to
know that the slayers of his friend had met their punishment.
There was but little talk in Mountjoy Hall;
the rain fell dismally without; the days were dark and
cold; and e’en our good log fire seemed powerless to
brighten them.</p>
<p class="pnext">Then came, hard riding, a messenger from the Lord
of Morton. He bore a letter from his lordship to my
father; and filled it was with direful news. Old Marvin
of Mountjoy had been sorely wounded at Morton in
some fray for which Lord Morton blamed no other than
his own son, who, it seems, had perished in the fighting.
Lord Morton wrote in noble fashion of his grief
that our retainer should have come to harm through
any of his house, and said that Marvin had the best of
care at Morton, and that, so soon as he should be
sufficiently recovered, he should be borne to Mountjoy
in a litter, and that all of the goods of his brother who
had lately died should be honorably bestowed upon him.</p>
<p class="pnext">The letter was brief withal; and when my father
had finished reading it to us we yet remained sore
puzzled at this happening. We turned again to the
old serving man who had brought the message, and
him Lord Mountjoy questioned sharply:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Know’st thou aught of this affair, my man, save
what is set forth in this letter?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Aye, my lord,” he answered heavily, “much of
this sad work I saw. ’Twas an ill time indeed, for
my Lord of Morton is far gone in years, and now this
misfortune hath robbed him of his only son and heir.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Tell us of it, I pray thee,” said my father, eagerly,
“if so be thou canst do so with full loyalty to thy
house.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay. My Lord Morton conceals naught. It was
Sir Boris, his son, that was to blame, and he denies it
not. Lord Morton is an upright man and a just; but
for years he hath tried in vain to curb the wildness
of young Sir Boris. Drink and dice have been the
young lord’s ruin as of many a better man before.
Only a fortnight since, Lord Morton forbade him, on
pain of his worst displeasure, to bring any dice, those
tools of the Devil, into Morton Hall. More than that,
he drove from the very door two of the young bloods
from Shrewsbury who had been the young lord’s boon
companions in drinking and gaming.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“But how did this touch our Marvin? He was not
lodged in Morton Hall, I trow.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay, my lord. Marvin came three days ago to
the cottage in Morton Wood where his brother, the
forester, lay in his last illness. ’Twas none too soon,
i’ faith, for hardly more than a day later, Old Gilbert
breathed his last. That was toward sundown; and
Marvin, who had been joined by some stranger lad,
prepared to spend one more night in the cottage to
look after his brother’s body, which they planned to
bury on the morrow. This I knew, for my Lord Morton
had sent me there for word of the forester; and I
brought back the news to the Hall.</p>
<p class="pnext">“A little later I had commands from young Sir
Boris to join him in his hunting lodge in the wood,
for that he should meet some friends there in the evening,
and I should wait on them with food and drink.
I well knew that this was but a trick to set at naught
the orders of my Lord Morton; and now I have sorrow
that I did not instantly acquaint him with it. But
Sir Boris was a willful man and very ill to oppose; so
I obeyed him, thinking that ’twas better there should
be at the lodge one man at least of sober head than
that the party should be served by some of our young
kitchen knaves who think of naught themselves but
drink and lawless living.</p>
<p class="pnext">“But alas! that night’s revel was far worse than
ever I had thought. There was young Damian of
Lancaster, Sir Henry Walcott and Guy De Montalvan—roistering
and dissolute blades all of them—and
two or three more whose names I knew not. I had
brought a fair venison pasty to the lodge; but for this
they nothing cared. ’Twas the love of drink and gaming
that brought them there; and the fires were scarce
lighted and the table spread ere they had broached a
cask of wine and the dice were rattling on the boards.
Their gaming soon was fast and furious; and the stakes
grew ever higher. Young Boris at first won nearly
every cast, till his pouch was bulging with gold pieces;
but by ten o’ the clock his luck had turned and he lost
and lost. All his winnings went, then all the gold he
had or could borrow. Next he wagered the suit of
armor which had been his father’s gift when he was
knighted, then the great white horse which bore him
in the tourney. In another hour all of these were lost
and young Guy de Montalvan was richer far than e’er
he had deserved. By now all of them were much
the worse for wine; and when Sir Boris wished to continue
the play when he had naught more to wager,
they disputed him with oaths.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Then my young master bethought him for a space
whilst the others played on regardless. At last he
burst out with a shout:</p>
<p class="pnext">“‘I know the whereabouts of gold that is of right
the Morton’s. Gilbert, the old churl who was our forester,
hath died this day. At his cot he had, I doubt
not, store of gold pieces which my father and I have
given him from time to time. Now I have need of
them, and will proceed to take what is mine own. Who
follows me?’</p>
<p class="pnext">“There were shouts and laughter at this and clapping
of hands. Sir Boris started up and, sword in
hand, ran out the door. Then before I could say or
do aught to stay them, the whole rioting crew had
seized cloaks and weapons and were streaming forth
into the forest on the way to Gilbert’s cottage. I left
the lodge and ran with all my might along the path to
the castle to arouse Lord Morton. But ’twas half a
mile and more, and when I reached there my master
was deep in sleep. He roused him up at once, and
soon, with half a dozen stout men-at-arms at his back,
was running through the wood to put a stop to those
mad doings.</p>
<p class="pnext">“But alackaday! he was too late to do aught but
view the scene of ruin and dishonor to his house and
to gather up the bodies of the slain and those who lay
in wounds and blood. The rest of the tale I had from
old Marvin himself as I tended him but yesterday; and
piteous it was, not for him only, who will recover of
his hurts, but for all of us who love the name and fame
of Morton.</p>
<p class="pnext">“’Twas near midnight when he and the stranger
youth who were lying on the floor, covered with their
cloaks were roused by blows of sword hilts that rang
upon the door and by shouts and drunken yells. The
body of old Gilbert lay upon the bed; and doubtless
this din and cursing at such a time struck horribly on
Marvin’s ears.</p>
<p class="pnext">“‘Who art thou, and what wilt thou have?’ he
shouted.</p>
<p class="pnext">“‘Sir Boris of Morton,’ came the answer, ‘get up,
thou churl and open the door.’</p>
<p class="pnext">“‘Not for thee nor any man in such guise as this.
Know’st thou not that Gilbert, the forester, lieth dead
here? Go thy ways, I pray thee, and leave this house
in peace.’</p>
<p class="pnext">“But at this there were more yells and calls and
louder smiting on the door. Then spake the stranger
youth:</p>
<p class="pnext">“‘Go thy ways, whoe’er ye be. We be two armed
men, and will suffer none to enter here this night.’”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Well and bravely spoken!” exclaimed my father,
“’twas a well-born youth, I warrant thee.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay,” answered the old servant, “he wore the
hodden gray. But gentle or simple, he soon was forced
to make good his words or swallow them, for my young
master and his crew withdrew them for a brief space,
then came rushing all together, bearing a huge log
which they employed for a battering ram. At the
very first thrust, it broke down the cottage door with a
horrid crash. Then those that bore it instantly drew
swords and poniards and essayed to enter in its wake.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Old Marvin, it seemed, had his cross-bow ready
drawn; and he shot young Montalvan through the face
at the first onslaught. The stranger youth fought with
broadsword, and well and truly too. He had at first
some vantage in the shadow in which he stood; but
soon the rioters were all around him. He felled one
of them with his very first stroke; but then Sir Boris
came opposite him, striking and cursing like a madman.
Marvin was overthrown and sorely wounded,
and still the youth fought on, beset by four of his enemies
at once. In a moment he had thrust Sir Boris
clean through the body, and an instant after, fell,
wounded to the death.”</p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure" style="margin-left: 18%; width: 64%" id="figure-29">
<span id="old-marvin-had-his-cross-bow-ready-drawn-and-he-shot-young-montalvan-through-the-face-at-the-very-first-onset"/><ANTIMG style="display: block; margin-left: 0%; width: 100%" alt="images/illus11.png" src="images/illus11.png" width-obs="100%"/>
<div class="caption italics">
OLD MARVIN HAD HIS CROSS-BOW READY DRAWN, AND HE SHOT YOUNG MONTALVAN
THROUGH THE FACE AT THE VERY FIRST ONSET</div>
</div>
<p class="pfirst">“Oh! By all the Saints!” cried Lord Mountjoy,
“in hodden gray, say’st thou? I warrant ’twas a
disguise, and that he was of noble strain. He could
not have better died had he been a Huntingdon or a
Montmorency.”</p>
<p class="pnext">During this recital my mother’s face had grown
white as wax. Now she asked in halting whispers,
midst gasps for breath that came near to being sobs:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Had’st thou—no word—of his name and degree?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay, my lady,” replied the old servant, “save that
Marvin seemed to know him and called him Cedric.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Cedric!” cried my mother and I at once, while my
father turned deadly pale and sat down heavily on a
bench near by.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Cedric!” I shouted again, “’tis Cedric of Mountjoy,—none
other.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Then my father found voice. ’Twas a low, weak
tone—one scarce to be heard indeed:</p>
<p class="pnext">“This is a judgment on me for my hardness. Cedric
was right indeed. I see it clearly now that ’tis our
own old Marvin whose rights were trampled on by
those who called him churl and varlet. And what a
battle the lad did make! And how he fell—like a
prince of the blood beset by ruffians! Oh! Did he
live to speak any words of farewell—to leave any
message with Marvin or any other?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“I know not, my lord,” replied the old serving man,
“when I left Morton Hall this morning, ’twas said
that he still breathed, but that he could scarcely last
the day.”</p>
<p class="pnext">My father started up and gave a furious pull to the
bell cord. The clangor thus provoked sent the chief
of our serving men hurrying in.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Tell the grooms to saddle Cæsar,” shouted Lord
Mountjoy, “and call Broderick and say that he and
six armed and mounted men are to attend me. I ride
at once to Morton.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“And I also,” I cried, “Galvin, tell the grooms to
make ready the black mare that I rode yesterday.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“And my horse also,” shrilled my mother, the instant
I was done. “I, too, will ride to Morton.”</p>
<p class="pnext">’Twas fifteen leagues to Morton Hall; and much
of the road was rough and wild, with many a stony
hill to climb and many a stream to ford. The half
of the journey we made by the light of the great round
harvest moon that sent its silvered rays near level
through the forest. Hard we rode, indeed, and with
little mercy on our mounts; and ’twas scarce four
hours after we left Mountjoy when, piloted by the old
Morton serving man, we dismounted before the door
of Gilbert’s cottage.</p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure" style="margin-left: 18%; width: 64%" id="figure-30">
<span id="hard-we-rode-indeed-and-with-little-mercy-on-our-mounts"/><ANTIMG style="display: block; margin-left: 0%; width: 100%" alt="images/illus12.png" src="images/illus12.png" width-obs="100%"/>
<div class="caption italics">
HARD WE RODE, INDEED, AND WITH LITTLE MERCY ON OUR MOUNTS</div>
</div>
<p class="pfirst">Praise be to the saints! We were not too late, for
Cedric lay within, still breathing, though with closed
eyes and with face of deathly paleness. Old Marvin
lay on another couch hard by; and a leech and a nursing
woman from Morton Hall were with them.</p>
<p class="pnext">Marvin greeted us gladly, and seemed not surprised
at our coming. His voice roused Cedric; and he
looked upon us with knowing eyes and weakly uttered
words of welcome. Lord Mountjoy knelt on the
ground at his side, and clasped his hand.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Cedric,” he whispered, painfully, “canst thou forgive
me my words of harshness and my driving thee
forth from thy home?”</p>
<p class="pnext">Then a smile of great content o’erspread my comrade’s
face; his eyes grew brighter, and a faintly ruddy
color came to his cheeks.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Lord Mountjoy,” he said, and his voice was far
stronger than before, “I freely forgive you for any
trifling slights you have offered. I pray you, make
not too much of them.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Thou wert right, after all,” went on Lord Mountjoy,
“in holding to the rights thy fathers had of old.
I should well have known thou wert too staunch ever
to be a breeder of trouble in the house of thy friends.
Now would I give the half of my lands to have thee
back, well and sound, at Mountjoy Hall.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Then Cedric smiled again, now broadly as of old.</p>
<p class="pnext">“No such price as that shall you pay, my lord, for
somewhat which shall be granted without price whatsoever.
I have two deep wounds, forsooth, but little
thought of dying. The good leech here knows not of
the strength that a plain-living forester can muster
when his friends come all these leagues to bid him be
of good cheer. I will ride again beneath the Mountjoy
banner, my lord, and that before the spring.”</p>
<p class="pnext">At that all three of us that had before knelt dry-eyed
before his couch, began weeping copiously for
very joy, and Old Marvin, from his bed offered up a
prayer of thanksgiving. The leech now came forward,
and closely noting the change in Cedric’s face,
added his assurance to the stricken youth’s own testimony.
Two hours later we came softly from the cottage
where both our faithful men lay soundly sleeping.
Into the forest the leech followed us to say that
now the worst was past, and that he doubted not their
full recovery.</p>
</div>
<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-xthe-pass-of-the-eagles">
<h2><SPAN class="toc-backref pginternal" href="#id11">CHAPTER X—THE PASS OF THE EAGLES</SPAN></h2>
<p class="pfirst">On a breezy autumn morning, while we made
practice of arms in the courtyard, a herald
from De Lacey, the Lord High Constable,
rode over Mountjoy drawbridge. He had an urgent
message for my father, and the like for Sir Geoffrey,
the young Lord of Carleton, Sir James Dunwoodie
of Grimsby and all the other loyal knights and barons
of our neighborhood. The Welsh had broken over
the border once more; and under Rhys, their barbarous
chief who styled himself King of Wales, were
burning and ravaging through the Western Marches.
Many miles of fair and fruitful land they had overrun;
and now they lay before Wallingham, threatening
that goodly fortress and all of those who had taken
refuge within it with fire and sword.</p>
<p class="pnext">The army of the Welsh was five thousand strong.
They had driven the garrison of Wallingham within
walls at once; and had they been as skilled in the use
of mangonels and other enginery of siege as they were
with the swords and javelins of their ancient custom,
they would ere this have breached or scaled the walls
and given the place over to massacre and the torch.
But stout Sir Philip De Courcey still stood at bay;
and now De Lacey was arming for his relief. The
Constable had but five hundred horsemen; and of these
seven score mail-clad knights, for the young king,
Richard the Lion Hearted, so lately crowned, was
gathering for the Crusade a vast array of the chivalry
of England; and this left our Western Marches but
lightly defended. So the Lord Constable was sending
messengers far and wide, calling to his standard
the knights and barons of the Western counties with
all the mounted men that at a day’s notice they could
muster.</p>
<p class="pnext">De Lacey had many times before met and scattered
the bands of Welsh marauders. Now he meant to
deliver such a blow as should break their power forever.
He had sworn to drive them not only from the
plain of Wallingham, but across the Marches and into
their mountain fastnesses and to harry and slay them
till not a score of the robbers remained under the
skull-bone banner of their chief. To this end, he
would accept no foot-soldiers, even as archers. His
whole force must be mounted in order that the Welsh,
on their tough little mountain horses might not escape
as they had done after many another bloody raid.</p>
<p class="pnext">On the following day there gathered under the Constable’s
banner at Hereford such an array of chivalry
as I had ne’er before seen. Four hundred mail-clad
knights were there, and near a thousand men-at-arms
in good steel caps and braced and quilted leathern
jackets and bearing the stout shields and heavy broadswords
of their trade. Then there were twelve hundred
and more of archers, mostly armed with cross-bows,
but some with long-bows and cloth-yard shafts,
some having quilted caps and jackets, but more being
lightly clad in the foresters’ Lincoln green or peasants’
hodden gray. All, as by the Constable’s command,
were mounted in some sort, though truly some of the
sorry old nags and hairy-legged plow-horses that they
bestrode might have much to do to overtake one of
the wiry and long-shanked Welsh who fled on foot,
to say naught of their ponies that could run all day
without tiring on their moorland tracks and winding
mountain ways.</p>
<p class="pnext">Geoffrey, the young Lord of Carleton, with two hundred
men, was at the meeting place when we arrived.
Soon after came Dunwoodie of Grimsby, Lord Pelham,
Lionel of Montmorency and the men of Mannerley,
Whitbury and Gresham. By the Commander’s order,
each man had in his pouch store of bread and dried
meat for three days’ campaigning. Beyond that time,
we must find our eating where we could. ’Twas mid-afternoon
ere our force was assembled; but we took
the road straightway, and by nightfall were encamped
at Hardiston, half way to Wallingham.</p>
<p class="pnext">For Geoffrey of Carleton, for myself, the Heir of
Mountjoy, and my squire and comrade, Cedric of Pelham
Wood, this was the first sight and sound of war
on such a scale; and we were fairly lifted up by the
thought of what the morrow would bring. Cedric
and I had each nineteen years at Candlemas, and Sir
Geoffrey but six months less. Many bloody frays had
we seen in the petty warfare of our countryside with
robber baron and with banded forest outlaws; and
each of us already knew the pang of hostile steel.
Cedric, indeed, was but lately recovered from the
wounds he had a year before at Morton where he had
been accounted as one dead. But the tramp of an
army of mounted men and the sweet music of their
clinking armor and weapons we heard for the first
time that day. We rode near the middle of the line;
and, glancing forward and back at the gallant train,
that seemed a whole crusade on the narrow roads,
could scarce believe that there existed anywhere an
enemy that could stand before its charge. Our mail-clad
knights alone, riding under the lead of the stern
old Constable, seemed invincible. The Welsh, we
knew, fought without defensive armor, save their bull’s
hide shields; and almost I pitied them for their nakedness
when I thought of the terrible Norman spears
and swords in the hands of men long trained in their
skillful use and hardened by years of warfare. It
seemed scarce fair indeed that knights and gentlemen
should fight at such advantage. The arrows and javelins
and e’en the sword strokes of their enemies would
touch them not, while their own well-aimed blows
would cleave through flimsy defenses and scatter
wounds and death. Thus mused I in my youthful ignorance;
but ere two days had passed I was both sadder
and wiser. Never again will I pass such hasty judgment
on the power of an enemy I have not surely tried.</p>
<p class="pnext">Though both Sir Geoffrey and I were as yet knights
by courtesy only, not having won our spurs, we were
armed and equipped for the expedition like the older
knights about us. Cedric also, though a yeoman born,
wore a coat of woven mail, and had a good broadsword
at his side. But slung upon his back the while was
his steel cross-bow—his first and favorite weapon
and the one with which he had such wondrous skill.
He could strike a running hare more surely than I
could one that sat stock still beneath a bush; and he
had managed to impart to a dozen and more of the
Mountjoy archers some measure of his craft, so that
’twas acknowledged we had the best cross-bow men in
the countryside.</p>
<p class="pnext">Geoffrey of Carleton had gained much in the two
years just past in breadth of shoulder and length of
arm; and could now dispute with me on almost even
terms with the foils or the wooden targes and broadswords
of our martial play. I had already the height
and reach of my father who had a name for bone and
brawn and feats of knightly strength; and Cedric,
though a handsbreadth shorter, had the shoulders and
thighs of a smith. He could hang by one arm from a
bough, and draw himself up to the chin; and I have
seen him crumple a gold coin in his hand by way of
making good his word when he had declared it over
thin and light.</p>
<p class="pnext">Though Cedric was born and had lived till his sixteenth
year in the woodland cottage of his father, the
forester of Pelham, his speech was not as that of the
churls around us; and at Castle Mountjoy he had
learned the ways of gentleness as readily as one of
noblest blood. My lady mother was never aweary of
lessoning such a pupil in the manners of a knight and
gentleman; and now had reason to look with pride
on her work. Withal Cedric ne’er forgot the class
from which he sprung nor carried himself as a lord
over them when given authority.</p>
<p class="pnext">We made but a short night of it at Hardiston. By
three o’ the clock we were in saddle again, and pricking
forward toward the plain of Wallingham. By sun-up
we were within three leagues of the castle, and the
Constable had sent forward light-armed scouts to bring
us word of the siege. Then spake my father, with
the freedom of an old comrade of the Constable’s and
veteran of many a hard campaign:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Methinks, my lord, that Rhys and his Welsh rabble
will ne’er await our coming on Wallingham Plain
where they must needs fight with the castle in their
rear and the danger of a sortie of the garrison. Beshrew
me if they do not fly again across the Marches
when they hear of our coming in force, and await another
time to strike at undefended lands.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“By’r Lady! Mountjoy,” returned the Constable,
“I believe thou’rt right, and Rhys will never risk his
thieving crew on a good wide field where sword and
lance decide the day. But what would’st thou suggest?
Can we do aught but ride for Wallingham as hard as
may be?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Aye, my lord. There is a fork o’ the road a bowshot
hence where one track leads to Wallingham and
the other to Egbert’s Ford o’er a wide stream a league
from the castle. ’Tis on the road to the Marches;
and if we ride and hold it, we may there intercept the
Welsh and cut them off from their retreat. If they
leave not Wallingham, we can ride from thence and
take them at vantage.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Well said, Mountjoy, i’ faith!” cried De Lacey,
“prithee, Sir Richard of Mountjoy, ride forward and
give the word to the vanguard to take the right turning.
We’ll come between the rogues and their retreat,
and fight, mayhap, with the river at our backs.
There’ll be full many of them, I trust, that will never
ride again for robbery and burning.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Mine errand with the vanguard was quickly done.
Less than an hour thereafter we rode out of the forest
in sight of Egbert’s Ford. Then were Lord Mountjoy’s
words full justified for we saw before us, and
but half a mile away, the whole army of the Welsh in
full retreat on the road toward the Marches and the
tangle of mountains and valleys beyond. Fortune
smiled on our banners that morning; for indeed, had
we foreknown our enemies’ movements and timed our
coming to the minute, it could not have better fallen
out. As we emerged from the greenwood, half of the
Welsh army had already crossed the stream; the water
at the ford was filled with mounted men and bullock
carts, laden with spoil and making their difficult way
through the swift-flowing current; and the remainder
of their forces still stood on the hither side, awaiting
their turn for the crossing.</p>
<p class="pnext">It needed not the eye of a great captain to discern
our vantage in such a posture. As our knights and
men-at-arms came forth on the field they set up a shout
of joy full like that of unleashed hounds that see the
boar started from his covert. Almost without a word
from their chiefs, and without a moment’s loss, they
formed in line of battle. Then came the Constable’s
ringing word: “Forward for Saint George!” and
the line rolled forward down the hill with a rush and
roar like that of the great downfall of rock and earth
and full-grown trees that I had once seen in the Western
mountains.</p>
<p class="pnext">My father and I rode at the head of the Mountjoy
knights and men-at-arms, and not far from the Constable.
Sir Geoffrey full gallantly captained the
chivalry of Carleton and Teramore, and Lionel of
Montmorency rode just beyond him, leading a hundred
lances. Lord Mountjoy had named Cedric to lead the
Mountjoy archers, five score strong; and I could see
o’er my shoulder that they were the first of the bowmen
to form their line and follow in the wake of the
men-at-arms. Thus the army of the Constable poured
down upon the luckless Welshmen in two thunderous,
onrushing waves.</p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure" style="margin-left: 18%; width: 64%" id="figure-31">
<span id="the-water-at-the-ford-was-filled-with-mounted-men-and-bullock-carts-laden-with-spoil-and-making-their-difficult-way-through-the-swift-flowing-current"/><ANTIMG style="display: block; margin-left: 0%; width: 100%" alt="images/illus13.png" src="images/illus13.png" width-obs="100%"/>
<div class="caption italics">
THE WATER AT THE FORD WAS FILLED WITH MOUNTED MEN AND BULLOCK CARTS, LADEN WITH SPOIL AND
MAKING THEIR DIFFICULT WAY THROUGH THE SWIFT-FLOWING CURRENT</div>
</div>
<p class="pfirst">They made shift to meet our attack as best they
might, facing us with stubborn courage indeed, but
with little skill of the military art, and with a battle
front that seemed more like a moiling and howling
mob of rioters than an army under its lawful captains.
If any noise e’er heard could have effected it, we might
have been checked indeed, for, as we galloped down
upon them, they set up a chorus of shrieks and yells
that seemed like to split one’s ears. Swords and maces
seemed their principal weapons, with here and there
a lance or a battle-ax, and mingled helter-skelter with
their heavier arms, the bows and shafts of their archers.
Their bows had not the length nor the power of those
of our English foresters; and the cloud of arrows they
sent toward our mail-clad line had no more effect than
as if a flock of sparrows had sought to check and thwart
us.</p>
<p class="pnext">Into that howling mob we rushed with leveled lances.
Our horses were stayed by the very mass of the bodies
of our enemies; and in a moment we were assailed,
as it seemed, from all sides, by the survivors, some of
them dreadfully wounded, but wielding swords and
battle-clubs and javelins with a demon-like fury.</p>
<p class="pnext">Their skill with these weapons was not to be despised;
and, if they had no coats of mail to shield
them, neither were their movements impeded by weight
of armor. Hundreds of our men-at-arms and scores
of knights fell in that struggle on the river brink.
Victory was no such easy goal as I had thought.</p>
<p class="pnext">Meanwhile the half of the Welsh army which was
on the other side of the river, commanded by Rhys
himself, essayed to re-cross and come to the aid of
their comrades. They might well have succeeded, and
mayhap found some means of outflanking us, had it not
been for the watchfulness of Cedric of Mountjoy. He
and our whole array of archers had been close behind
us, striving to do their share by way of shooting between
our bodies at the mass of Welshmen. But soon
the tangle was such that their bolts seemed as like to
slay friend as foe, and they had gradually desisted.
Then Cedric caught sight of the Welsh entering the
water on the farther side, and drawing the Mountjoy
archers to the left of the main battle, began sending
a stream of quarrels in their direction. The Lord
Constable, having just then a moment’s respite, saw
what was toward, and sent word to the other leaders
of our bowmen to follow the tactics of the Mountjoy
men. In a moment the air above the stream was filled
with a cloud of bolts and shafts, and the waters became
clogged with dead and dying men and horses. Such a
rain of death and wounds was not to be endured by unprotected
men. Soon the Welsh warriors were turning
their horses’ heads again toward the bank; and those
that regained it, with their fellows who had not yet
reëntered the ford, fell back to a safer distance.</p>
<p class="pnext">Now the battle on the river bank went swiftly to
its close. The struggling and yelling Welsh grew
ever fewer, and our knights gained room for yet more
deadly work with sword and lance. Soon the half of
the Welsh forces that had occupied the hither bank
had been destroyed or scattered, and our army was
crossing the river in pursuit of Rhys and his remaining
warriors who were riding for life toward the mountains
in the West.</p>
<p class="pnext">True to his sworn purpose, the Constable lost not a
moment in the chase. The Welsh horses were fresher
than ours that had already traveled far that day, and
they were more lightly burdened, else we might have
ridden them down and finished the work so well begun
at Egbert’s Ford. As it was, our enemies, by abandoning
their spoils and lashing their ponies forward
without mercy, managed to keep well beyond bowshot
for the half a dozen leagues that lay between the Ford
and the entrance of a narrow valley that led up into the
mountains where they had so often before found safe
retreat. Into this defile we rode at three o’ the clock,
cutting down or making prisoners of a dozen stragglers
whose horses had failed them at the beginning
of the upward road.</p>
<p class="pnext">Without pause we spurred on up the stony pathway
for a mile and more; then found the valley narrowing
to a pass between high walls of rock. Through this
the army of the Welsh had gone, leaving a guard of
a hundred or more to stay our progress.</p>
<p class="pnext">Our leader well knew the tactics fit for such a juncture.
He halted his main force, and sent forward the
archers,—the long-bow men under Simon of Montmorency,
and those with cross-bows under Cedric of
Mountjoy. Soon the defenders of the pass were
whelmed with a cloud of arrows and quarrels. They
sheltered themselves as best they might ’mongst rocks
and trees; but the arrows came like rain, searching
every cranny of the pass. In scarce half an hour the
last of the Welsh rear-guard was slain or had fled,
and the way was open before us.</p>
<p class="pnext">The Constable left two hundred men-at-arms and
archers, under an old and trusted knight, to guard the
pass behind us; and we rode forward into the wide
valley. The day was now far spent, and the sun had
passed from sight behind the mountains that rose ever
higher toward the West. The scattered oaks and firs
and the great rocks that strewed the valley on either
hand might well have sheltered an ambush; and we
rode forward more slowly, with lines of skirmishers
well to the fore and to the right and left.</p>
<p class="pnext">And now it seemed that Fortune who with the sun
had smiled upon us all day long, withdrew her favor
also, for we had traversed scarce a league of the rocky
track along which Rhys and his army had fled when
thick clouds obscured the narrow sky above us; thunder
roared and rumbled in the mountain passes, and torrents
of rain began to fall. The darkness swiftly
enclosed us, and we had perforce to halt lest we should
lose our way amongst the woods and rocks. There,
drenched and chilled and worn with a day of riding
and battle, we made bivouac and ate of the food in
our pouches. Mindful of the skill and daring of the
Welsh in night attacks, the Lord Constable posted
double lines of sentinels; and we seized such sleep as
we might, wrapped in our dripping cloaks and lying
upon the grass and leaves.</p>
<p class="pnext">At last, I for one, slumbered heavily; and it seemed
but an hour ere our leaders roused us and we saw
the black shadows of the mists around us turning gray
with morning light. While we ate again of the bread
and meat we carried, the Constable despatched two
riders with a message to Sir Guy Baldiston at the pass,
with commands to send back word to Wallingham
of our whereabouts and our intent to pursue the ravagers
still farther.</p>
<p class="pnext">In half an hour we were again in saddle, and De
Lacey was giving directions for our better ordering to
guard against surprise upon the march, when one descried
our messengers returning at full gallop and lying
low upon their horses’ necks as if in fear of arrows
that might come from wayside rocks and trees. They
rode indeed not like the soldiers of a victor’s army
but like men who are hunted and flee for their lives.</p>
<p class="pnext">In a moment more they had attained our lines, their
horses loudly panting with the labor of such galloping
over rough and stony paths; and the foremost rider
cried out to the Commander:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Oh, my lord! Sir Guy and all his men are slain,
and the Welsh have the pass again. We but narrowly
escaped being taken ourselves.”</p>
<p class="pnext">The Constable sat on his great war-horse, gazing and
frowning at the messenger for a length of time that
an arrow, shot strongly upward, might have needed to
come again to earth. Then he said, sternly:</p>
<p class="pnext">“And how closely didst thou see all this?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“My lord, we rode within a bowshot. ’Twas something
dark and misty; and we knew not what was
toward. The pass is filled with Welshmen; and they
raise the skull-bone banner. ’Tis an army such as
we encountered yesterday.”</p>
<p class="pnext">De Lacey glanced about him at his leaders.</p>
<p class="pnext">“My lords and gentlemen: you hear what has
chanced. Shall we attack again from this side or fare
onward?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“We must ride onward, my lord, and that quickly,”
answered Lord Mountjoy, “we cannot force that narrow
pass ’gainst such an army as our messenger describes.
Doubtless they hold also the crags above;
and from thence they can roll down rocks that would
fell and crush any force that attempted it.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“We saw many hundreds of them on the crags
above,” put in the messenger.</p>
<p class="pnext">“And what if we ride forward?” demanded the
Constable. “Have we a clearer road on that side?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Aye, my lord,” returned my father, “once, years
agone, I rode through this valley a hawking. There
is another gateway, called the Pass of the Eagles, three
leagues farther west. It is much broader than the
other, and if we hasten, Rhys can scarcely gather a
force that can hold it against us. Then beyond is the
good wide valley of Owain, adown which, in ten hours
hard riding we may gain the Marches once more.”</p>
<p class="pnext">The Lord Constable gazed at the ground before
him for a moment. Then he lifted his head and spake
so that all around might hear.</p>
<p class="pnext">“My lords: this Welsh freebooter hath shown himself
a better general than I. He hath enticed us into
this valley, and then hath closed the gate behind us, as
one entraps a bear or wolf. The storm, it seems, hath
given him respite; he fights in his own land, and doubtless
the night hath brought many recruits to his banner.
Now ride we on to force this other gateway ere he
gather an army that can close that also. Forward, for
Saint George.”</p>
<p class="pnext">At the full trot we rode away, and for an hour and
more we slackened not our speed. By the sides of
the pathway, or crouching under crags on the hillside,
we saw at intervals the huts of stones and turf of the
Welsh mountain folk; but all stood silent and deserted
with never a wisp of smoke from chimney or sight of
woman or child.</p>
<p class="pnext">When the sun was an hour high, the valley narrowed
again around us; and we came in sight of the Pass
of the Eagles. Then indeed we knew that if any of us
returned alive from this adventure, ’twould be by the
favor of all the Saints and by the utmost might of our
arms. For the army of Rhys stood before us, drawn
up in twenty ranks across the defile which was there
of a furlong’s width. In the front rank stood the
spearmen with the butts of their weapons firmly planted
in the ground and the points held at the height of a
horse’s breast; in the next the King and his sons, the
leaders of tribes and all of those who bore the heaviest
arms and iron shields; behind them, rank after rank
of swordsmen and javelin throwers, and, rearmost,
their archers with bows in hand and arrows ready
notched.</p>
<p class="pnext">The flanks of the Welsh array were protected by
high and rocky slopes where scrubby oaks and thorns
found scant foothold amidst the crags and where no
horse could tread. On both sides of the valley where
it narrowed to the pass were broken cliffs that not a
mountain goat could scale. Beyond these lay the
heather-covered mountainsides and faraway rocky
peaks where already snow had come.</p>
<p class="pnext">At the word our men wheeled into line of battle,
the armored knights in the van, in two open ranks,
then the men-at-arms in three more of closer array.
The archers were not to charge with us, but, with a
dozen knights and a hundred men-at-arms under Lord
Mountjoy, were to form a rearguard lest other bodies
of the Welsh close in upon us. Both Sir Geoffrey
and I had won favor in the Lord Constable’s
eyes by somewhat we had accomplished in the fighting
at the ford; and now I led the forces of Mountjoy
at his right and Geoffrey those of Carleton and Teramore
on his left hand.</p>
<p class="pnext">In a moment came the furious shock of battle and
all the frightful scenes of the struggle by the river’s
edge—with the vantage now on the side of our enemies.
Many of the steeds of our gallant knights transfixed
themselves upon the Welsh lances; and their
riders, brought to the ground, fell victims to swords or
javelins or were crushed beneath the hoofs of our own
oncoming ranks. But the line of spears was utterly
broken; and the other knights and men-at-arms drove
furiously into the mass before them. Swords and
lances did their terrible work, and in the briefest time
hundreds of our enemies had fallen. The Constable
fought that day with a huge mace, and, swinging it
about his head as it were a willow wand, he seemed
like the great god Thor of the heathen worship of old.</p>
<p class="pnext">But now for every two or three of the Welsh one
of our knights or men-at-arms perished also. Some
of the tribesmen, struck down by the swords of the
riders, thrust upwards at our horses with swords and
knives as we passed over them, and so cast down
many a rider into the mêlée of dashing hoofs and glancing
blades; and many times furious warriors, laying
hold upon the riders, brought them to the earth and to
speedy death. Their archers and javelin throwers
aimed at our necks and faces; and though many of
their shafts flew wide or even struck down their own,
others found their marks indeed and added to our fatal
losses.</p>
<p class="pnext">From one desperate moment to another, for a length
of time ever unknown to me, the struggle and the slaying
went on unchecked. Our numbers grew ever
fewer, and we were gaining scarce a yard of ground.
For all the heaps of fallen, the Welsh fought on with
undiminished fury; and ’twas evident that they would
slay the last of us ere we could force the pass. Lionel
of Montmorency had fallen with half his men, as also
Dunwoodie and Sir William, his brother and heir.
The Lord Constable himself was wounded, and, panting
with fatigue and loss of blood, had dropped his
mace to fight again with broadsword. Sir Geoffrey
of Carleton had once saved him from the hands of a
huge Welsh warrior who sought to drag him from
his saddle; and now the two fought almost back to
back in an ever narrowing circle of enemies.</p>
<p class="pnext">Suddenly I saw and felt the tribesmen wavering and
giving ground before us, and became aware of a shower
of cross-bow bolts that was falling among them and
striking them down by hundreds. Looking up to see
whence they came, I beheld Cedric of Mountjoy and
half a thousand of his cross-bow men among the rocks
in the promontory to the right, discharging their bolts
as fast as they could lay them in groove and pouring
a most deadly hail into the thick ranks of our enemies.
’Twas evident that Cedric had dismounted all his men
and found some means to scale the cliffs and strike the
Welsh in flank.</p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure" style="margin-left: 32%; width: 35%" id="figure-32">
<span id="the-leader-had-his-great-sword-thrust-aside-by-cedrics-bow-then-was-seized-about-the-waist-and-hurled-to-the-rocks-below"/><ANTIMG style="display: block; margin-left: 0%; width: 100%" alt="images/illus14.png" src="images/illus14.png" width-obs="100%"/>
<div class="caption italics">
THE LEADER HAD HIS GREAT SWORD THRUST ASIDE BY CEDRIC’S BOW,
THEN WAS SEIZED ABOUT THE WAIST AND HURLED TO THE ROCKS BELOW</div>
</div>
<p class="pfirst">Then I saw that a body of the enemy, hastily called
from the rear-most ranks by the huge and red-haired
Gruffud, son of Rhys, assaulted this position and
sought to pull our archers from their posts of vantage.
Climbing upward amongst the crags, they faced at
closest range the deadly aim of the cross-bow men.
Backward they fell by scores, their bodies crushing
down those below them. Not a dozen came to grips
with the archers. Of these the leader had his great
sword thrust aside by Cedric’s bow, then was seized
about the waist, lifted from the earth and thrown to
the rocks below where he lay still with broken back.</p>
<p class="pnext">With the fall of Gruffud, our men set up a mighty
shout, and pressed the Welsh ever the harder. The
deadly bolts still poured down from Cedric’s vantage
ground, but shifted ever their direction as we drove
the enemy before us. The yells of the Welshmen,
which had been those of victory and triumph, now
changed to cries of despair. Hundreds turned and
fled; and of these many cast down their weapons that
they might run the faster. Soon the downward pathway
ahead of us was filled with fugitives, and only a
few bands of desperate warriors fought on, preferring
death to such a defeat after victory had been almost
within their grasp.</p>
<p class="pnext">With the pass open before us, we paused not to pursue
the Welsh into the rocky and wooded fastnesses where
they had fled. Taking up our sorely wounded in such
litters as we could hastily form, and those with less
grave hurts behind the other horsemen, we reformed
our column and rode away down the broad valley toward
the Marches and the goodly fortress of Wenderley
that Sir John Clarendon held for the King.</p>
<p class="pnext">When the moon rose at the ninth hour of the evening
of that day the Lord High Constable stood in the
courtyard at Wenderley, surrounded by the lords and
barons of his expedition and of the castle garrison.
His wounds had been bathed and bandaged, but his
face was white with the bloodletting and the fatigues
of the day so that his friends were urging him to seek
his rest. Yet for the time he put away their counsel,
declaring that one duty yet remained. Young Geoffrey
of Carleton and I with Cedric, my squire, had
been summoned before him.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Kneel down,” he commanded, sternly. We obeyed
in silence, and he drew his sword from its sheath and
thrice struck the young Lord of Carleton lightly on the
shoulder.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Rise, Sir Geoffrey of Carleton,” he said, “I dub
thee knight. Be thou ever faithful, true and valorous
as thou hast been this day.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Then I also received the strokes of the sword and
words were pronounced that made me a knight and
chevalier in verity.</p>
<p class="pnext">Lastly, and to my great amaze, I heard the words:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Rise, Sir Cedric De La Roche. I dub thee Knight
of the Crag. The device on thy shield shall be an
eagle in token of the spot where thy resource changed
defeat to victory. Be thou ever faithful, true and
valorous as thou hast been this day, and England hath
gained a stout defender and King Richard of the Lion
Heart a worthy support to his throne.”</p>
</div>
<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-xiby-kimberley-moat">
<h2><SPAN class="toc-backref pginternal" href="#id12">CHAPTER XI—BY KIMBERLEY MOAT</SPAN></h2>
<p class="pfirst">After the Battle of the Pass we had a season
of quiet at Mountjoy. King Richard had
sailed on the Great Crusade, leaving his
brother John as Regent; and the people of England,
nobles and commons alike, learned that there was a
far worse rule than that of stern old Henry of Anjou,
for John Lackland, his younger son, had at once the
greed of a tiger and the meanness of a rat. Many of
the high places of Church and State were filled with
his favorites—miserable creatures for the most part
whose only merits were a ready complaisance to the
wishes of their master and a measure of craft and
subtlety in furtherance of his schemes. Sheriffs and
bailiffs of a yet more contemptible strain hurried to
do the bidding of these velvet-clad beggars and thieves,
and honest and forthright men led a hard life indeed
unless they were themselves high in power and of
numerous following.</p>
<p class="pnext">Among these last might be reckoned the Mountjoys
and their friends and allies, the Carletons of Teramore.
We were too strong and too valuable in the
defense of the Western Marches to be meddled with
save for the greatest cause; so the land for some
leagues about us was in a measure free from the ills
which now and again brought other portions of the
Kingdom to the verge of rebellion.</p>
<p class="pnext">Sir Cedric, as now we gladly styled him, was high
in the councils of Mountjoy. My father consulted
him as often as myself on the gravest questions; and
Lady Mountjoy willingly spent uncounted hours in
bettering his knowledge of polite and courtly ways and
of those divers little matters of knightly bearing to
which in our rough Western land we give mayhap too
little heed. At the books, to her amaze, he soon had
far outstripped her. An uncle of his was one of the
monks at Kirkwald Abbey, and a famous Latin scholar.
For a year past, Cedric had been making frequent
journeys to the Abbey; and once we had old Father
Benedict at Mountjoy for a month or more. For
hours together they would pore over dusty and ancient
tomes that made me ache with weariness but to look
upon them. The first we knew, our Cedric was better
at the Latin reading than any layman we had seen or
heard of. History and chronicles were good meat
and drink to him; and often, with his head between
the covers of a book, his dinner would be quite forgot
but for my lusty calling.</p>
<p class="pnext">Withal he was no pale bookworm, but a lusty and
rollicking lad who in rough and tumble play could lay
me on the broad of my back with scarce a minute’s
striving. At the sword-play I was ever his better,
but his mastery of the cross-bow grew yet more wonderful
as the seasons passed. Even the oldsters admitted
that he equalled Marvin at Marvin’s best. Already
he had the name of the best cross-bowman in
England; and I found that strangers to our county,
who had heard nothing of the deeds of my father and
all our noble forbears, had knowledge, nevertheless,
of Mountjoy as the house to which Sir Cedric gave
allegiance.</p>
<p class="pnext">But I think the thing that warmed me most toward
my former squire and constant comrade was the loyalty
he ever had to the class of folk from which he sprung.
Lord Mountjoy often gave to him authority over working
crews at some necessary task on farm or highway
or scouting parties of swordsmen and archers that
rode the Marches to guard against the Welsh marauders.
It would have been no wonder had such a sudden
rise to title and preferment bred in a youth who
had been born in a forester’s cot a certain arrogance
of manner and an overweening confidence in his own
worth and deserts. But, by his own desire, the archers
and men-at-arms of Mountjoy still addressed him as
they had when his station was no higher than theirs;
and though he could be quick and firm on occasion,
he was never above listening to and profiting by the
counsels of the elder men in buckram or in hodden
gray. Nor did he forget the cottage in Pelham Wood
which housed his old father and his small, tow-headed
brethren. Since he had dwelt at Mountjoy Hall,
scarce a month had passed without his riding thence
and leaving with them some share in any guerdon he
had won.</p>
<p class="pnext">It was after such a journey that Cedric returned to
the Hall one autumn evening in such a mood of silence
and depression as I had never seen since those sad
days when he quarreled with my father over the punishment
due the churls of De Lancey Manor. At his
supper he spoke no word, and ate and drank but little.
My lady mother did anxiously inquire if he were ill,
for we knew him well as a valiant trencherman, and
he had ridden far in a frosty air. He put away her
questionings with his usual courtesy, denying that aught
ailed him; but me he could not so easily check, for I
followed him to his room, and, finding him sitting
with his face in his hands, demanded to know as friend
and comrade what had turned his world awry.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Sir Richard,” he replied sadly, “hast ever had
friend of thine flung into dungeon cell, there to lie at
the pleasure of some low-living scoundrel?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay,” I answered quickly, “this evil I have thus
far ’scaped, though I well know ’tis common enough
in these days, and many there be that suffer it.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Of those I am one,” replied Cedric. “And now
I rack my head to know whether or not there be any
possible help for it. Wilfrid, son of the farmer of
Birkenhead, was my comrade and playmate since ever
I can remember. We hunted and fished and swam
together and willingly fought each other’s battles when
we were but little lads. Once he plunged in and pulled
me from the Tarleton Water, when, far gone with
cramp, I had twice sunken. His handling of the long-bow
is well-nigh equal to my father’s, and better than
that of any youth I know. I had lately planned to
bring him to Mountjoy and to say a word to thy father
of his deserts.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“And who is it that now hath seized him?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“’Tis that wry-mouthed and rat-eyed scoundrel,
Bardolph, that lately hath been made King’s Bailiff,
and hath in charge the rebuilding of Kimberley Castle.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“He that plundered the chapel at Ravenstone?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“The same. He would steal the pennies from the
eyes of the dead, if no avenger were by. But ’tis
spite rather than greed that prompts him in this matter
of my friend. Some years ago, when we were all lads
together, young Bardolph, who is the son of an innkeeper
at Rothwell, came riding past Birkenhead with
some village comrades of his. In a foolish attempt
at wit, he cast some foul insult at Wilfrid who stood
by the way, watching them pass. In an instant, Wilfrid
had snatched him from the saddle and rolled him
well in a puddle of mud that chanced to be at hand,
so that Bardolph rode home at last a sorry spectacle
indeed. That day he ne’er forgot, it seems, and only
now has found an opportunity for vengeance. He
hath been given the charge of the work at Kimberley
where Prince John plans to enlarge and strengthen the
fortress and fill it with a numerous garrison. He hath
need of many cattle for the work of hauling the stone
and timber; and though we are not now at war, and
there can be seen no pressing need for haste, he seizes
the horses and oxen from the farmers roundabout and
drives the work as though the Scotch and Welsh were
o’er the borders both at once. With this excuse he
seized the yoke cattle at Birkenhead.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“But Birkenhead is full five leagues from Kimberley.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Aye, and that it is that shows the act was done
with malice and with none of necessity. A hundred
farms were nearer to the castle, and some of them
might far better spare their oxen. ’Twas in the thick
of harvest too. Thou knowest how the rains have
held it back till it seems that the snows may cover the
uncut grain if the farmers make not haste. But Wilfrid
made shift to go on with his hauling in some sort.
He put to the yoke a pair of half-broke steers that
should not have worked till the spring, and with half
loads was bringing his crops to barn and stack. Then
what did Bardolph do but come again, with two soldiers
at his back, and make demand of Wilfrid for
these cattle also.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“The hound! I would I had been there to tell him
straight what manner of cur he is.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“There was no need for that. Wilfrid forthwith
flew into such a rage as drove from him all fear of
what might betide. First he shouted at the bailiff some
most naked truths as to his character and doings, then
he rushed upon him, and, warding off a sword blow,
pulled him from his horse, even as he had done that
other time, and ere the soldiers could interfere had
broken Bardolph’s nose with one great blow from his
fist.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Oh Saints above! Did he so indeed? There’s a
yeoman for thee of the sort that win England’s battles.
I would we <em class="italics">had</em> him under Mountjoy banner. But
what next occurred?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“The soldiers had leaped from their horses as soon
as the bailiff went down, and both together they seized
Wilfrid and overthrew and bound him fast. Then,
lashing him on the back of a horse, they set out for
Kimberley, with he of the broken nose riding close
behind, shedding a stream of blood and furious oaths.
The neighbor folk say that over and over again he
swore that young Birkenhead should never leave Kimberley
alive.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“By’r Lady!” I cried, “there’s naught to prevent
him making good his threats. He is in command at
Kimberley now that the Sheriff hath left for the
North.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric nodded sadly.</p>
<p class="pnext">“’Tis so. He dares not put him to death openly,
but he may starve him in his cell and report that he
died of a sickness. And if the Sheriff returns, I doubt
of much betterment for one in Wilfrid’s plight. Thou
knowest well that throughout England at this moment
there are lying in dungeons, with chains on their
limbs, full many honest men who are as innocent of
any crime as thou or me.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“I know it well indeed. And of these there are
many as to whom their very jailers know not the
charge against them, for their accusers are long ago
dead. ’Tis a hard world we live in, Cedric; but I
see not how we may better it.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric sprang up and faced me with high-held head
and blazing eyes.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Sir Richard, if thou’lt help me, we <em class="italics">may</em> better this
hard world for one luckless man. It has come to me
how we may take Wilfrid of Birkenhead from the
very walls of Kimberley.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Help thee? My word upon it, I <em class="italics">will</em> help thee
if it can be done at all. Say on.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“My thought is this,” answered Cedric quickly,
whilst tears of joy sprang to his eyes at my hearty
seconding, “one that came from Kimberley even as
we talked at my father’s to-day hath told us that Wilfrid
is confined not in the castle dungeons, since those
are in some way concerned in the present changes, but
in a strong room in the tower, some forty feet above
the moat. The window is not barred, since the apartment
was never meant to serve for prison; but the
wall is sheer below it to the cliff that steeply slopes
from thence to the moat. ‘Twould be sure death to
fling one’s self down, since the rock at the base is
after all too wide to be passed by a leap from
the window. But with a stout rope now, and with
friends on the farther side with horses not far off—”</p>
<p class="pnext">“But the sentries on the battlements would surely
spy him as he descended.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Not on a moonless night, and especially if he knew
the moment when the sentry had just passed overhead
and therefore would not soon return. ’Tis a desperate
thing, I own; but believe me, Sir Richard, we shall
not fail. Already I see the way to take the rope and
our messages to Wilfrid in his cell. There is a group
of trees which in the last score of years while the
castle has been little used as a stronghold, has been
allowed to grow on the hither side of the moat, just
opposite the tower. There we will hide and do our
part in the venture. To-morrow night will be moonless.
What sayest thou?”</p>
<hr class="docutils"/>
<p class="pfirst">The next day at noon, soon after Bardolph of the
Broken Nose had ridden away from Kimberley on
some necessary errand, a stout old monk, in the flowing
robe of his order, with hood and cowl closely
drawn about his face, and bearing a basket on his arm,
appeared at the gate of Kimberley. He wished to
see the prisoner, Wilfrid, and to bear to him the consolations
of religion and also some articles of food which
friends of his had prepared. The clerkly youth who
seemed in authority in the absence of the bailiff was
much in doubt as to the wisdom of permitting any
such entry, and, indeed, at first refused. But the
good monk fairly overwhelmed him with quotations
from the Scripture and the writings of the Holy
Fathers relative to his duty to visit those who were
sick or in prison, and quoted so many Latin texts that
the youth was soon fairly bewildered and overcome.
Stipulating only that the basket be left below, since
the bailiff had given strict orders that no food was to
be taken to the prisoner by any save himself, he led the
way up the tower stairs, and unlocking the heavy
oaken door, admitted the monk to the room where
Birkenhead was confined.</p>
<p class="pnext">In another quarter of an hour the monk had departed
as he came, taking up his basket again at the
gateway and leaving with the chatelaine his heartiest
blessing. To me, who had been anxiously watching
from one of the village houses, a furlong from the
walls, it seemed that he walked with much firmer and
more vigorous step as he returned o’er the drawbridge
than he had when first he crossed it. But if this were
so, none in the castle seemed to remark it—at any rate
the monk’s departure was not interrupted, and he
passed out of the village, looking neither to the right
nor the left.</p>
<p class="pnext">Soon after, I followed and overtook him after he
had entered a thick copse of yew and hazel half a
mile away. Beneath that leafy screen, Cedric flung
off the monkish gown and hood, dropped the basket on
the ground, and stood gazing at it gloomily.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Sir Richard,” he said at length, “Wilfrid of Birkenhead
hath been for three days close shut in that
tower room, and no least morsel of food hath been
given him. Bardolph verily means to compass his
death by starving.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“The miserable hound!” I answered between set
teeth, “’tis a pity Wilfrid did not strike a thought
harder and break his worthless skull.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric’s face was wried with pain and wrath. He
stamped upon the ground in bitter impatience. Then,
pulling from the basket the huge meat pie which had
formed the greater part of the provision he had sought
to carry to the prisoner, he dropped it before him and
struck it with most vicious kick before it reached the
ground. The crust flew off in a dozen pieces, and revealed
the inner part as no juicy slices of flesh of
fowl or pig but a close-wound coil of hempen rope,
such as no mortal man could feed upon.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Had I placed this beneath my armpits as was my
first thought,” growled Cedric, “it would now have
been safe hidden in the bundle of straw they have given
Wilfrid for a bed. Fortune favored us not, it seems;
but mayhap that fickle jade will smile on our further
contrivings. I made a new plan even as I climbed the
tower stairs; and Wilfrid is well apprised of it. ’Tis
not so simple as the first nor seemingly so sure; but
it may serve our turn.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Must we wait till the morrow and risk another
entry of the castle?” I questioned. “Mayhap the
bailiff will not ride abroad so opportunely.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay, we shall make the essay to-night,” he answered
slowly. “Time presses, if Wilfrid is not to be
so weakened by fasting as to be incapable of any effort
in his own behalf. Marcel hath already been told to
have the horses here at nine and await our coming till
dawn if need be. If we can come by a ball of fine,
stout cord like fishing lines, we will have that rope in
the tower room by midnight. Then all the rest will
be quickly done, and Wilfrid a dozen leagues from
Kimberley ere sunrise.”</p>
<hr class="docutils"/>
<p class="pfirst">An hour before midnight Cedric and I lay under the
group of saplings, ten yards from the castle moat and
opposite the window of the room which held young
Wilfrid of Birkenhead. Beside us on the ground, lay
the ball of cord, with one projecting end fastened to
the coil of rope. Now Cedric took a cross-bow bolt
from the sack at his girdle and tied the other end of
the cord firmly about it. Then, drawing the bow, he
placed the bolt in groove.</p>
<p class="pnext">The sky was covered with thin clouds that half
obscured the stars; and the moon had not yet risen.
The castle wall on the other side of the moat was a
gray blur in the murk, but we could clearly see the
sentinel as he slowly paced his rounds of the battlements.
The steel cap that he wore and the point
of his spear caught now and again a gleam of the starlight.
Twenty feet below the tower’s summit a blacker square
in the wall was the window of Wilfrid’s cell; and to
the right of this could barely be discerned the lattice
which had been swung wide as though to admit the
fresher air.</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric crouched on his knees, gazing at the window
till the sentry passed from sight; then softly he uttered
the cry of an owl. At once some white object fluttered
in the blackness of the cell window. Cedric rose to
his feet, took careful aim at the window and let fly
the bolt. But alas! the pull of the cord as it unwound
from the ball checked the quarrel sadly, and it rang
on the stones of the wall no higher than our heads.
We crouched at once in the shadows, certain that the
sentry had heard its steely stroke; but he came not
back to the tower; and soon we breathed again.</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric drew in the line and recharged his weapon,
whispering to me the while that he should have better
known than to have it so tightly coiled, and that another
try, with the cord lying loose, would surely place
the bolt within the window.</p>
<p class="pnext">Now the sentry came again on his rounds; and we
waited perforce for his passing. When he had gone
once more Cedric threw his weapon to his shoulder
and sent the bolt on its way. How my ears strained
in listening! And, an instant later, how my heart
sank when I heard once more the clang of iron ’gainst
the tower stones and realized that Cedric had failed
a second time to strike his mark at fifty paces.</p>
<p class="pnext">This time the sentry heard the stroke—or so it
seemed—for he came hurrying back to the tower
battlements, and peered downward past the open window
for minutes together. But all had become as
still as death, and there was naught that he could see;
so at length he turned away and resumed his pacing.</p>
<p class="pnext">As Cedric again drew in the quarrel, he whispered
to me:</p>
<p class="pnext">“I have it now. The line drew down my bolt by a
yard or more. I must allow for that by a higher aim.
The third cast never fails; and for that we yet have
time ere yonder sentry is sure there’s mischief afoot.”</p>
<p class="pnext">He took a fresh bolt and tied the cord with care
about it. Then for the third time he aimed at the
tower above us. ’Twas the lucky third indeed, for,
close following the whir of the quarrel, came a muffled
thud as it struck the oaken door within the cell. This
seemed not to reach the ears of the sentry on the other
side of the battlements, for though we listened with
bated breath, there was no sound of his returning
footsteps. The next instant we could see the unspent
portion of the line was tightening with a pull from
the tower. Then straightway the coil of rope left its
place at our feet, swam through the moat and climbed
the tower’s side.</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric and I clasped hands in joy, for now we could
see our project succeeding. In no more time than
he needed to descend from the window, swim the moat
and reach the horses in the hazel copse, Wilfrid would
be safely away from Kimberley.</p>
<p class="pnext">Once more the sentry made his rounds, and once
more passed regardless of what was going forward
six yards below him. Wilfrid appeared at the window,
and, lowering himself hand over hand, came
swiftly down the rope to the cliff below. There misfortune
awaited us. As he dangled from the rope with
his feet seeking a hold on the sloping cliff, he loosened
a bit of rock, the size of a man’s head, that lay near
the tower base; and this accursed stone slid and rolled
noisily down the crag and struck the waters of the
moat with a hideous splashing.</p>
<p class="pnext">At once the sentry, whose ears mayhap had been
sharpened by the other noise for which he had found
no reason, came running again to the tower. Peering
into the darkness below, he spied the prisoner just as
he leaped down the rock and plunged into the moat.</p>
<p class="pnext">The sentinel was a ready man and determined,—such
an one as might well have served a better master.
Setting up a lusty shout of alarm, he turned at once to
a pile of the stones that were kept on the battlements
for the repelling of besiegers, and began hurling these
into the moat.</p>
<p class="pnext">The water’s surface was in shadow and we could not
see the head of the swimmer, nor could we tell whether
any of the soldier’s wild-flung missiles had found their
mark. A minute passed wherein my blood seemed to
freeze and my limbs to lock themselves fast like those
of one who perishes from a mad dog’s bite. The
stones still followed one another in vicious plunges
into the black waters: and the soldier continued to
halloo for the guardsmen at the gate to lower the bridge
and search the farther bank.</p>
<p class="pnext">Then Cedric broke away from me and plunged into
the moat. Forgetting all else, I followed him to the
water’s edge, stood peering vainly into the blackness,
and might have dived in also had he not speedily returned.
He was swimming lustily with one hand, and
with the other bearing up his comrade. I seized them
both as they came within reach, and hauled them
ashore. Cedric joined with me and we drew Wilfrid
up the bank and half way to the group of saplings.
There Cedric stopped with a groan of misery, and fell
on his knees by the limp body of his friend. The
wind had brushed the clouds from the sky; and by the
starlight I saw that Wilfrid’s head had been crushed
by one of the stones from the battlements.</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric rose to his feet and shook his fist in frenzy
toward the King’s stronghold. But already the bridge
was down, and the guard was pouring across. I
plucked my comrade by the sleeve.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Come Cedric, come! Our friend is past all help.
Let us away ere they slay us also.”</p>
<p class="pnext">He turned to me with a face of deathly whiteness;
and for a moment I thought he would refuse. But
I seized his hand, and he let me hurry him to the shelter
of the trees. Through these we quickly passed, and
then raced down the dim-lit field to a hedgerow a furlong
away. Running behind this, we soon distanced
our pursuers.</p>
<p class="pnext">In half an hour we had come by roundabout ways
to the hazel copse where Marcel and the horses awaited
us. In silence we mounted, and in silence rode through
all the hours of darkness, Cedric sitting with head
bowed forward, enwrapped in gloomy thought as in a
sable garment. The way was rough and weary, and
we found no solace in the fragrance of the harvest
fields and leaf-strewn woods or in the song of the night
wind. As the sun rose behind a veil of gray and chilling
mists, we climbed the slopes of Rowan Hill and
sighted the towers of Mountjoy.</p>
</div>
<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-xiithe-iron-collar">
<h2><SPAN class="toc-backref pginternal" href="#id13">CHAPTER XII—THE IRON COLLAR</SPAN></h2>
<p class="pfirst">A year had passed since our ill-fated venture
beneath the walls of Kimberley, and ’twas
such an autumn morning as makes one forget
his cares and sorrows and those of a strife-torn
world, and believe in the coming of a better day.</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric and I had promised ourselves rare sport in
the woods of Grimsby. The sky overhead was of
brightest blue, and the sunlight filtered sweetly through
the boughs of oak and beech that now had dropped
the half of their leaves to make a rustling carpet underfoot.
In the treetops the birds sang lustily, making
the best of the smiling time that comes before the winter’s
winds and snows. Now and again a woodmouse
scampered on fallen log, a hare sprang away from her
form, or a moorfowl scuttled to cover in the bracken.
To me there were never sweeter sights and sounds
and fragrances than those of autumn woodlands; and
to Cedric, the son of a Pelham forester, they were
as native and joyous as the brown brook waters to
the speckled trout or the green hill pastures to the
Mountjoy kine.</p>
<p class="pnext">Since my comrade and former squire had been
knighted at Wenderley, after the victory over the
Welsh at the Pass of the Eagles, we at Mountjoy
had grown well used to think of him as Sir Cedric
De La Roche, the name conferred by the Lord High
Constable when he made him knight and chevalier.
But a newer honor had come to him but four months
past; and though ’twas well deserved and a most gracious
act of our liege lord, the Lion Hearted Richard,
we yet could scarce conceive of its reality.</p>
<p class="pnext">De Lacey, the High Constable, who with the backing
of all the Mountjoys and Carletons, had well served the
King in the Western counties in the struggle against
his usurping brother, John, after the King’s return
from the German captivity, had told to him the tale of
the Welsh battle and something of Cedric’s more recent
services. Then he had hinted that the fee of
Grimsby had been vacant, save for the royal stewards,
ever since Sir James Dunwoodie and his brother had
perished in the Battle at the Pass. Forthwith the
King summoned secretaries to write at his bidding;
and shortly a herald arrived at Castle Mountjoy with
letters patent, making our Cedric the Knight of
Grimsby and conferring on him in fee the lands and
manor house and all the rights Dunwoodie had before.</p>
<p class="pnext">At the royal assembly at Shrewsbury, Cedric had
appeared with his due quota of six mounted men-at-arms
and fifty archers; and no knight or baron in the
whole array looked a better captain of his forces or
held himself in more manly fashion as the King rode
down the line to view us. Truly my heart swelled that
day with gladness at the recognition that had come
to so brave and true a man without awaiting the silvering
of his hair and the bowing of his shoulders with
years.</p>
<p class="pnext">Lord Mountjoy was mightily proud of Cedric, as I
well knew, and had stinted not to boast of him on
occasion as a Mountjoy lad with a head as well as
hands. And, however he might wish to check o’er-weening
youth and confidence, my father might not
gainsay that he, that had long been famous for his
swordplay through all our countryside, had much ado
to hold his own with foil or quarter-staff against me,
now that my strength and reach did equal his, or that
Cedric of the broad back and oaken thighs could lift
breast-high a weight that neither of us could stir.</p>
<p class="pnext">Now Sir Cedric De La Roche and I adventured
through the Grimsby woods, afoot, clad as huntsmen
and carrying only our cross-bows and poniards. For
the most part, those that hunt in greenwood choose the
long-bow with its cloth-yard shafts; but from a child
Cedric had displayed a wondrous skill with the other
weapon; it was ever his favorite; and I followed his
humor. Already he had struck a fine moorfowl that
ran amongst the gorse and I a hare that sat upright
beneath a leafy beech, thinking himself well hidden.
We talked full loud and gayly as we made our way
through bush and brake or along the woodland paths,
for truly it was the sunlight and the comradeship and
the smell of the fallen leaves that had brought us to
the forest rather than any wish for heavy game sacks.
Already we had meat enough for the roasting at our
noon-tide campfire; and we little cared for more.</p>
<p class="pnext">To fare abroad on such a morn, among the gray
tree trunks and by the brown woodland streams, was
enough for our content. As we walked on, Cedric
told tale after tale that he had from old books of
ballads and chronicles wherein brave knights rode
gayly through just such a land as this and had full
many gallant adventures and sweet passages at arms.
Almost could I see the fays and elves that he declared
were dancing on the forest floor and the old, black-robed
magician that held them at his thralls.</p>
<p class="pnext">Suddenly we heard sound of hoofs, and saw approaching
us along a bridle path two armed and
mounted horsemen. ’Twas Lord Gilroy, who held the
great domain of that name two leagues and more away,
and his nephew, a hulking youth of two and twenty
or thereabouts, by name Sir Philip Carrington. Both
were red of face with hurry, and their horses were well
lathered and breathing hard. At first sight of us Lord
Gilroy called out loudly:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Ah, good morrow, gentlemen! Well met, Mountjoy
and Grimsby both. Grimsby, we have to crave
thy leave to ride through thy lands in search of a
murdering villain that hath escaped us at Gilroy.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“A murderer, sayst thou?” answered Cedric,
“whom hath he slain?”</p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure" style="margin-left: 18%; width: 64%" id="figure-33">
<span id="both-were-red-of-face-with-hurry-and-their-horses-were-well-lathered-and-breathing-hard"/><ANTIMG style="display: block; margin-left: 0%; width: 100%" alt="images/illus15.png" src="images/illus15.png" width-obs="100%"/>
<div class="caption italics">
BOTH WERE RED OF FACE WITH HURRY, AND THEIR HORSES WERE WELL LATHERED AND BREATHING HARD</div>
</div>
<p class="pfirst">“’Tis Simon, my dogmaster. He lies at the point
of death, or is dead for aught I know by this time, his
skull near crushed with a cudgel. ’Twas my thrall,
Egbert, a surly fellow well deserving of the hangman’s
noose, that thus assaulted him. It seems the dogmaster
had found him sore abusing one o’ the best of our
hounds, and had rated him soundly, threatening a report
to me of his actions. I saw but the end of the
matter and that from a distance, and with Philip here
have ridden hard after him. The varlet made at once
for the woods and has thus far escaped us; but we
will run him to earth, if it take the whole of Gilroy.</p>
<p class="pnext">“A surly fellow indeed!” exclaimed Sir Cedric.
“’Tis well that he be apprehended quickly, else he’ll
join some outlaw band, and bid us all defiance. Thou
may’st ride through my lands at will for his capture—or
we may chance upon him in the wood. How may
we know him?”</p>
<p class="pnext">Lord Gilroy smiled, but in a hard, grim way he hath
that is more menacing than any frown.</p>
<p class="pnext">“’Tis easy knowing him. He wears an iron collar,
like all my thralls, bearing his own name and mine in
graven letters. It makes the hunting of them far
easier when they have done some violence, or if they
attempt to fly from my lands. But give you good day,
messieurs! We must fare on. If so be you get sight
of him, a cross-bow quarrel would not be amiss if he
stop not on order. And if you take and send him to
me, I will be much beholden. Our thralls must be kept
well in leash, e’en if that leash be on occasion a hangman’s
knot. Come Philip, ride to the left, I pray
thee, while I follow this path through yonder
thicket.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric and I walked on, talking of this bloody mischief,
and of the chances of the thrall’s recapture.
Somehow the brightness had gone from the sun glints,
and the woodland seemed no longer a forest enchanted
where nymphs and elves might dance away from hollowed
tree or the gray-haired wizard, Merwin, be seen
upon a mossy rock, summoning by magic spells a troop
of Arthur’s chivalry.</p>
<p class="pnext">“’Tis true this fellow must be taken,” said Cedric,
sadly, “for such as he make up the outlaw bands that
now and again give trouble sore to honest men. But
I know not for the life of me why men that are born
and die upon this green earth like any others, and that
have as good a wish to live unhampered as you and I,
should wear upon their necks collars of iron that mark
them forever as slaves and bondmen. I have little
wonder that such at times break forth with violence.
Nay! I have the more that ever they remain
quiet like oxen in a paddock awaiting the plowman’s
yoke.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric had stopped short in the path and was facing
me. Upon his broad and comely face was the same
stern look he had worn that day he withstood my father
in the matter of the churls at De Lancey Manor.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Why, God ha’ mercy, Cedric!” I protested, “I
see no need for all this heat. These thralls have never
known other condition; and ’tis like they live the more
in comfort for a master’s guidance.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric’s eyes blazed at this, and he spoke full loudly:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Look thee now, Sir Richard! Hast ever asked of
thrall whether or not he would have his freedom if he
might? If ever thou dost, thou’lt find that there’s
never a villein or thrall in England but would prefer
himself as master to the kindest and best of lords that
ever lived.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“How know’st thou that?” I questioned, sharply,
being myself somewhat kindled by the heat with which
he spoke.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Hark thee, Sir Richard! Thou hast on Mountjoy
lands no thralls, for that thy grandfather made freemen
of them all. But when I came to Grimsby there
were here a dozen or more that wore the iron collar
and might not leave the land. I had not been here a
fortnight ere I loosed the collars from their necks,
and bade them go or stay as pleased them for that
now they were free men. Some were youths like
ourselves; some strong men of middle life and others
old and white-haired; but every one of them fell down
before me and wept for very joy that they and their
children after them should be free. Forsooth, I liked
it not that men with sons older than me should pay
me homage as I were a heathen Caliph on his throne.
’Tis nearly four months since; and not one of them has
left the lands of Grimsby and every one would fight
for me ’gainst any man on earth. Had’st thou seen
their faces on that day I threw their collars to the
smith to beat into bush-cutting hooks, thou’d never
question more whether men would choose to <em class="italics">be</em> men
rather than cattle.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Ah well!” I answered, “mayhap it is as thou sayest.
Some of the best men under the Mountjoy banner
are sons of those my grandfather loosed from bondage.
But this is a question too great for our settlement, and
this too fair a day for argument. What if we make
our fire and dress this meat for dinner? Verily, I
am already sharp set with this autumn air.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Just then we spied before us, on a little rise in the
woodland, a hunting lodge that had been built by the
Dunwoodies for their pleasuring when they and their
friends hunted in the forest. Cedric remembered that
he had the key to the great lock on the door among
those that hung at his girdle; and we advanced to
enter and examine the place, I, for one, being glad
enough of any happening that should cause us to forget
the matters of which we had been talking. Soon
we were inside the lodge, and found it clean and comfortable
enough, it being furnished forth with a table
and benches of logs, split and hewn, and a good broad
fireplace with spits whereon to hang the roasting.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Ah!” cried Cedric in a voice far other than his
last speaking, “what say’st thou? Shall we not roast
our meat here rather than among the leaves in the
wood, where a fire in this dry time may go beyond our
holding?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Surely,” I answered, “’twill be better far to-day.
Come, I’ll flay and dress the hare while thou makest
ready the fire. Thou’rt ever skillful at the kindling.”</p>
<p class="pnext">So we set gayly to work; and in half an hour had
our meat before us on the table. Some bread and
cheese from our pouches that we toasted o’er the embers
made with it a feast fit for any king on a woodland
holiday. Our content with the world returned,
and we sang a lusty ballad over the well-picked bones.
Then, being something thirsty, Cedric started up to see
if the lodge contained a pitcher with which he might
fetch clear water from the stream near by. Meanwhile
my eye had been caught by an old and somewhat
rusted broadsword that hung on pegs over the fireplace.
I reached it down at once, and, testing it with a few
passes and upward strokes, found it a good blade and
true; and wondered much that it should have been left
in this place as something without worth. Then I saw
on a bench in a darkened corner a small anvil and some
armorer’s tools, and bethought me that the lodge might
have been used at need for repairing arms when the
Grimsby men were called to war.</p>
<p class="pnext">For a moment I had not noted Cedric’s movements;
but now at a sudden word from him I wheeled about
and saw him crouching at the door of an inner room
of the lodge and gazing into the darkness beyond as
a hound that hath run the fox to earth: I crouched
beside him and looked also. The room beyond, it
seems, had been used in the Dunwoodies’ time for the
receiving and dressing of meat and drink and such like
offices. There was a small square window, now nearly
closed by its plank shutter, but admitting at the side a
narrow beam of light. For a time my eyes could make
out naught; but after a little I saw, beneath a bench
or table in the farthest corner, first two glistening
eyes, then, dimly, the form of a man.</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric took down his cross-bow and laid a bolt in
groove.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Come forth from there, my man,” he shouted,
“we have thee fairly caught.”</p>
<p class="pnext">No answer came, and for a moment I doubted if
we had seen aright. Then Cedric called out again:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Come forth, I tell thee. Else I’ll fairly send a
quarrel through thee.”</p>
<p class="pnext">There came a low groan from the darkness, and
words that seemed made with labor:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Strike then. I care not.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“What say’st thou?” called Cedric, “seest thou
not I can strike thee with bolt fairly in face?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Strike then. ’Tis better so.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric turned to me with blank amaze upon his face.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Heard thou ever the like? The man defies us to
the death.” Then, quickly thrusting his bow into my
hands:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Hold this against mischance. There’s more to this
than we know. I will fetch this fellow forth.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Hold Cedric,” I cried, “beware lest he stab thee.”</p>
<p class="pnext">But my comrade had already advanced into the
darkened room. He sprang beneath the table, like a
boar-hound on his prey, and in an instant emerged at
deathly grips with a man as broad and heavy as himself
who fought with tooth and nail and heel and with the
fierceness of a cornered wolf. E’en in that moment
I noted the iron collar on his neck, and knew we had
to do with Egbert, the Gilroy thrall.</p>
<p class="pnext">Round and round they whirled in desperate wrestling,
the while I tried in vain to be of help. In a
moment they were out of the room where the villein
had lain hidden and fighting full madly in the lodge,
the thrall striving to throw his captor from him
and make his way out the door and into the woods
beyond.</p>
<p class="pnext">Finding this impossible, he made a mighty effort,
and lifted Cedric fairly from his feet, and flung him
on his side upon the floor. For an instant it seemed
he would win away unless I drove a quarrel through
him; but Cedric twisted instantly and rolled the other
on his back. Then in a flash he had pinned him down
and had his knee on his breast.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Now yield thee,” Cedric panted. “Thou seest I
can slay thee if I will.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Slay me then,” gasped the other. “’Tis better
than Lord Gilroy’s branding iron or hanging noose.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Ah then, thou’rt Egbert that murdered the dogmaster?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“No murderer am I; but that will serve me not.
Lord Gilroy will have me flayed alive with ne’er a
chance to tell my tale.”</p>
<p class="pnext">For a moment Cedric gazed into the bloodshot eyes
beneath him. Then he questioned, slowly:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Hark thee, my man. If I let thee up, wilt thou
sit quiet and tell to us thy tale of this day’s doings?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Aye,” replied the thrall, “though to me ’tis all
one. Thou’rt a knight and landlord, and wilt have no
ear for the words of a thrall that wears the iron collar
and is hunted by his master like a sheep-killing hound.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Of that we shall see,” replied Cedric, and, springing
up, he released his prisoner and pointed to one
of the benches that he might sit before us. “Now
tell us,” he commanded, “why thou did’st beat the
dogmaster till he lies near to death.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Egbert, the thrall, took seat as he was bidden, loosed
the garment that had tightened about his throat in the
struggle and began:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Simon, the dogmaster, had ever a grudge toward
me,—for what I know not. And when I went to him
three days ago to say that one huge hound of his pack
had come a roaring at me as I worked in the field, and
forced me to climb on a hay rick to ’scape his jaws,
he only laughed and said that thrall-meat would be
cheaper far for such a valued beast than beef or mutton.
This morn, at nine o’ the clock, I crossed the
hay field at the back of the kennels, and out leaped this
same hound with frightful growls and roars and widely
opened jaws as if he would devour me forthwith. No
tree or hay-rick was at hand that I could climb; and I
seized me a stone the size of my right fist, and with it
felled the beast so that he lay still enough upon the
grass. This was no sooner done than I heard behind
me the running feet of Simon, the dogmaster. He had
his dog-whip in his hand; and when he came in reach,
he struck at me with all his might. The lash curled
about my face, and made the weals you still may plainly
see. Such despite was more than I could bear. I
seized the whip from his hand, and although I knew
full well it meant the branding iron or the gallows,
I struck him thrice o’er the head with the loaded butt
he keeps for the savage and unruly ones among his
pack. Simon fell down in a heap. And then I saw
Lord Gilroy riding toward me from a hilltop a furlong
off, and made for the woods where his horse could
not follow. They hunted me all morning, but I would
have won away had’st thou not found me.”</p>
<p class="pnext">When the thrall had ceased speaking it was very still
in the lodge. Cedric looked at me with a painful question
in his eyes. What my own looks answered I know
not save from his words that quickly followed.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Egbert,” he cried, “thy act may have been lawless;
but we will not judge thee; and thou shalt not be sent
back to the lash or the branding iron by act of ours.
Neither shalt thou longer wear that badge of slavery
about thy neck. Here’s that which will sever it.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Striding to the darkened corner he took from among
the armorer’s tools a stout, long-bladed file; then,
springing back to Egbert’s side, seized the iron ring
with one hand and set to work upon it with lusty
strokes. Soon the band was half cut through; then
Cedric dropped the file, and, taking the collar in both
his sinewy hands, gave a mighty twist, broke it apart
utterly and flung it as an accursed thing into the blackness
beneath the armorer bench.</p>
<p class="pnext">Next he took his cross-bow from the table and thrust
it into Egbert’s hands.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Take this for thy safer journeying,” he cried,
“thou’lt need to travel fast and far for some few days.
Then thou may’st take service under some true lord as
a plowman or a soldier as thou wilt. From this day
forth thou art a freeman.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Egbert gazed at Cedric with tears streaming down
his face. Then he fell on his knees before him; but
my comrade raised him almost roughly.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Up with thee, Egbert! Thou’rt a freeman now,
and should do utter homage to none but God. And
there’s work to do if thou wilt keep thy freedom.
Thou must be far away from Gilroy before another
morn.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Egbert, among his sobs of joy, could say no word.
I found in my pouch a little purse of gold and gave it
him.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Thou’lt need to buy thy food and lodging as a
traveler,” I said, “and not be taken as a prowling
varlet. Look to it now.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Then he that had been our prisoner found voice at
last and began to murmur broken words of thanks and
to encumber his new found liberty with oaths of lifelong
fealty to ourselves. But Cedric again checked
him with uplifted hand.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Hark!” he whispered, “what was that sound?”</p>
<p class="pnext">For a moment all three of us stood silent and breathless,
listening to the wind in the branches without and
the faint snapping of coals on the hearth. Then came
the noise again,—a long drawn, baying howl of a
hound on a scent.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Some of our neighbors hunt the deer,” I said.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay,” answered Cedric quickly, “’tis no deer-hound.
’Tis a far deeper note.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Meanwhile the face of Egbert had turned an ashen
gray, and now his limbs shook with very terror.</p>
<p class="pnext">“’Tis the bloodhounds of Gilroy,” he gasped. “My
lord ever keeps two or three for just such use as this.
They follow on my track.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Then from a window we saw, a furlong off in the
open wood, two huge brown hounds that ran with noses
close to earth and upon a path that led straight toward
the lodge.</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric seized his cross-bow again from Egbert’s
hands.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Get thee back within,” he commanded, “I will soon
stop the coursing of these blood beasts.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Egbert leaped through the door again to the inner
room; and Cedric, throwing wide the shutter, was taking
aim at the foremost of the hounds when I cried
out from behind him:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Hold! Hold! It is too late. There come the
horsemen.”</p>
<p class="pnext">From another point in the wood, not far from where
the dogs had emerged, there were now riding toward
us half a dozen mounted men. Cedric withdrew his
weapon; and we gazed upon them in utter dismay.
Lord Gilroy and Sir Philip Carrington were in the
lead, and after them came three or four stout foresters
and last of all, upon an ambling palfrey, none other
than Simon, the dogmaster, with his head bound round
and round with a great white cloth.</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric put away his bow, and, unbarring the door
of the lodge, stood on the step without, spurning away
the hounds that sought to enter.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Good morrow, gentlemen!” he called, full jovially.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Good morrow, gentlemen <em class="italics">both</em>,” answered Lord
Gilroy with a most wicked laugh.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Your hunting does not prosper,” said Cedric, paying
no heed to the affront conveyed in Gilroy’s sneering
words.</p>
<p class="pnext">“How not?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Why, it would seem that your hounds have picked
up our trail to the lodge here in place of that of their
proper quarry, as the best of dogs will do at times.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Aye,” answered Lord Gilroy, still with the evil
smile on his face. “The best of dogs and men do err
at times. And yet, ’tis passing strange they are so set
upon it. See! They course about and about thy little
lodge and will not leave it.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric cast a careless glance at the hounds. Then
he said:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Come messieurs, can ye not alight for a moment
and rest within? I cannot offer meat and drink for
here we have none; but you may sit upon a bench by a
fire while your men aid the hounds at finding the track
again.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Lord Gilroy threw his bridle rein to one of the foresters,
leaped down from his horse, and strode toward
the door; and his nephew did likewise. Simon and
the others withdrew to a little distance and dismounted
by the brook where they called the hounds to them.</p>
<p class="pnext">When our most unwelcome guests were within the
lodge, Cedric made haste to place for them the benches
before the fireplace and again lamented that the place
afforded nothing of refreshment. I made such talk
as I might with both Lord Gilroy and Sir Philip, asking
them of the tourney at Winchester where they had
lately ridden, the deer on Gilroy lands and other like
matters of no import.</p>
<p class="pnext">Gilroy’s keen gray eyes roved ever about the lodge;
and after one or two courteous replies to my questions,
he asked of Cedric:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Art sure, Grimsby, that that inner room contains
no cask or wine-skin? ’Twould seem else that thy
lodge is but meagerly furnished.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Aye, ’tis so,” answered Cedric at once.</p>
<p class="pnext">Again our guest glanced keenly at Sir Cedric, while
I breathed shortly indeed. But he said no more; and
now I made diversion by asking Sir Philip if ’twas
true that the Carringtons are Welsh descended. I
knew full well ’twas not; and was hugely pleased when
he denied it hotly and went on at greatest length to
prove his family of pure Norman blood by reciting all
the quarterings on the Carrington shield and their
origins in the days before the Conquest.</p>
<p class="pnext">At last Lord Gilroy stood erect and said, to my great
and joyful relief:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Welladay! We must fare on, if ever we are to
take that runagate. The sunbeams already slope far
to westward; and ’twill soon be—”</p>
<p class="pnext">But there his words were of a sudden checked; and he
stood staring at a point on the floor beneath the bench,
three yards away. There, where half an hour before
all had been deepest shadow, the sloping beam of the
afternoon sun now rested, and brought to clear and
certain view <em class="italics">the iron collar</em>.</p>
<p class="pnext">With an oath he sprang forward and seized it.
Holding it up before us, he read in a loud voice the
graven words:</p>
<blockquote><div>
<p class="pfirst">“<span class="small-caps">Egbert, Thrall of William, Lord of Gilroy.</span>”</p>
</div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst">Cedric stood facing him; and none of us spoke any
word. Then Gilroy flung the collar on the floor and
burst forth:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Ah then! ’Tis even as I thought. One churl will
help another in any strait.”</p>
<p class="pnext">At this insult to my comrade, my hand flew to where
my good sword should have been; and I ground my
teeth to find it not. But Gilroy paid no heed to
me. Instantly he sprang forward toward the inner
door.</p>
<p class="pnext">“We’ll see what lies within,” he shouted.</p>
<p class="pnext">But Cedric De La Roche was quicker yet. He
leaped before the door, and with a mighty push sent
Lord Gilroy half across the room. Then both Gilroy
and Carrington drew swords and rushed upon us. By
this time I had gathered my wits, and recalling the
goodly weapon at my very back, had turned and seized
the rusted broadsword from above the fireplace. I
was but just in time to receive the attack of both of
them at once; for Cedric stooped to reach his cross-bow
which rested against the wall, ready drawn and
with the bolt he had meant for the hound still in
groove. For a moment I withstood the double attack;
then Sir Philip only was before me. He fought
fiercely enough, forsooth, but in a most lubberly fashion.
Half a dozen strokes and I caught his weapon
with a twist I had long practiced and sent it clattering
across the floor. Then with loud menaces of running
him through the body, I drove him before me to the
wall where I made him stand with hands above his
head. Glancing sidewise, I now beheld the Lord of
Gilroy in the same pitiful plight. His weapon also
lay on the floor; and Cedric stood before him with
cross-bow leveled at his heart.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Wilt thou slay us then,” growled Gilroy, “in unseemly
brawl over this runagate?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay,” answered Cedric sweetly, “but ye are our
prisoners, duly taken. If we grant your lives and
arms, you shall give us knightly word to retire from
the lands of Grimsby, and give o’er this bloody hunting
you were bent upon.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“That word we give,” said Gilroy, shortly.</p>
<p class="pnext">We instantly lowered our weapons, and, stooping,
lifted the swords from the floor and returned them
to their owners. Simon, the dogmaster, opened the
door and thrust in his bandaged head wherein one eye
was purple and swollen with a blow it had received
from the whip butt. Behind him stood two of the
foresters.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Return thou, till I call thee,” shouted Gilroy furiously.</p>
<p class="pnext">When they had retired once more to the brookside,
our late antagonists turned again to leave the
lodge. At the door Lord Gilroy paused and spake
again, slowly and as one that fully weighs his
words.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Our word is given to leave the lands of Grimsby
and thus to allow this thrall to escape. But no promise
have we given as to aught else. Mayhap the King
will listen when I send him word at Winchester how
his vassal so newly of the fee of Grimsby is bearing
himself. Mayhap it will not seem to him quite fitting
that one who holds his lands in fee should with deceit
and with violence shelter misdoing churls from their
lawful masters.”</p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure" style="margin-left: 21%; width: 57%" id="figure-34">
<span id="then-with-loud-menaces-i-drove-him-to-the-wall-where-i-made-him-stand-with-hands-above-his-head"/><ANTIMG style="display: block; margin-left: 0%; width: 100%" alt="images/illus16.png" src="images/illus16.png" width-obs="100%"/>
<div class="caption italics">
THEN WITH LOUD MENACES I DROVE HIM TO THE WALL WHERE I
MADE HIM STAND WITH HANDS ABOVE HIS HEAD</div>
</div>
<p class="pfirst">I caught my breath in dismay. Such a threat I knew
the crafty Gilroy quite capable of carrying out. For
myself I had little concern: the Mountjoys were too
strong in the Western country and too valuable to the
King’s cause for any such matter to bring down upon
us any serious menace. But Cedric was a yeoman
born; and many there were to think with spite and envy
of his rise to knightly dignity.</p>
<p class="pnext">Sir Philip now burst forth with a cackling laugh—the
first sound that had come from him since I had
him at the wall with his hands o’er his head.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Ha, Grimsby!” he jibed, “thou’rt not so great a
victor as it seemed. Mayhap the fee of Grimsby will
soon be vacant once more.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Then Cedric spoke again, his words being pronounced
with the same slow heedfulness with which
the Lord of Gilroy had uttered his threat a moment
since.</p>
<p class="pnext">“’Tis true, my lord, that naught prevents thee from
sending or carrying this tale to the King. ’Tis also
true—and this mayhap thou hast forgotten—that
naught prevents <em class="italics">me</em>, in the event of thy wishing to
carry this quarrel further, from taking to the King
the full account (well known to me though thou hast
thought it hidden) of thy doings and those of the Carringtons
during the weeks that followed the King’s
return to England, and while his traitorous brother,
Prince John, with the aid of certain gentlemen who
might have been more loyally employed, strove to
keep him from his throne, and even, so ’tis said, to
deprive him of life.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Before the half of this had been spoken the face of
Lord Gilroy had grown pale as death, and he seemed
to shrink a full handsbreadth in stature. His nephew
gazed from one to the other of us with whitened cheeks
and foolish, open mouth. As soon as Cedric had finished,
Lord Gilroy began in a tone far different from
any he had used that day:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay, nay, Grimsby and Mountjoy both! Why
<em class="italics">should</em> we make of this trifling despite o’er a runagate
thrall such a matter of bitter menacing? In truth,
’twere well should we all forget this day of petty quarreling
and live in neighborly peace henceforth.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nothing would better please me,” quoth Sir Cedric
in reply.</p>
<p class="pnext">“And thou, Mountjoy?” pursued Lord Gilroy,
“what sayest thou?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“With all my heart,” I replied.</p>
<p class="pnext">Lord Gilroy seemed about to offer his hand in token
of our reconciliation; but mayhap something in our
faces stayed him. With a hurried bow he turned once
more to the door of the lodge. After him went Sir
Philip, reminding me in his shrunken confidence of a
rain-drenched chanticleer. At the brookside, they
climbed sullenly upon their horses’ backs, and without
a word to their followers, spurred away through the
forest.</p>
<p class="pnext">An hour later, Egbert, the freeman, astride a good
horse from the Grimsby stables, with cross-bow in hand
and gold in pouch, was riding through the twilight on
the road to Shrewsbury.</p>
</div>
<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-xiiion-the-road-to-runnymede">
<h2><SPAN class="toc-backref pginternal" href="#id14">CHAPTER XIII—ON THE ROAD TO RUNNYMEDE</SPAN></h2>
<p class="pfirst">I was in Stamford in the year of the Great
Charter of King John. Half the knights and
barons of all England with a goodly following
of men-at-arms and yeomanry had been assembled
under the banner of our stout Marshal, Fitz Walter,
and had seized by force and arms full many royal
castles. Now, at the end of a truce which to no avail
had been secured by the Archbishop, we were ready to
march towards London to bring to terms our most
crafty and tyrannic lord and king. For years he had
dealt in plots and scheming to overreach the great
and strong among the baronry, and from the weaker
seized their lands and goods at will and oft threw their
persons into durance to further his gross ends of gain
or vengeance. Now some hundreds of the barons of
the North, with a dozen or more of us from the West
counties and the Welsh Marches, and a sprinkling of
churchmen, who no less than ourselves had suffered
from the King’s o’erreaching, were gathered in Bermondsey
Hall to agree, if we might, upon a scroll of
the grievances that the King must remedy when our
further assaults should have forced him to sue for
peace.</p>
<p class="pnext">Geoffrey, Lord of Carleton and Teramore, leader of
a hundred lances and half a thousand bowmen, rose
from his seat amid a clamor of disputing voices and
saluted the Marshal and the assembled company.</p>
<p class="pnext">“I propose, my lords and gentlemen,” he said in
that high, sweet voice of his which yet is far-heard
and commanding, “the name of Sir Cedric De La
Roche, Knight of Grimsby and bold defender of our
Western Marches, for the fifth and final member of
this group. He is a brave man and true; and hath, as
we often say in the West, a head as well as an arm. He
is both soldier and scholar, forsooth, and knoweth more
of the Latin tongue than any layman among us. You
have named Sir Richard of Mountjoy to serve you in
this matter because, three months agone, he took the
Castle of Tournoy which the King’s men were strongly
holding with greater forces than his own and from
whence they might have sorely threatened us. But
most of you know not that ’twas Cedric De La Roche
who gained entrance to the castle in disguise, and full
well deceived the garrison, then at midnight overpowered,
gagged and bound the sentinel at a little postern
gate, threw it open and admitted the Mountjoys.
Lacking him and his stratagem we might still be hammering
at the walls of Tournoy and our whole campaign
be sore delayed.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“For the Latin we have the Abbot of Moberley,”
said old Lord Esmond from his seat on one of the
benches at the right. “What need have we of another
clerk?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“The Reverend Abbot,” answered Carleton, “will
do the cause good service, I doubt not, in making clear
for our Commissioners the substance of old scrolls
and charters which they must study, and mayhap in
inditing in fair Latin hand the articles which we present
to the King. In his hands we may be sure the
interests of his order, and particularly of the Abbey
of Moberley, will not suffer. But I say ’tis well that
we of the baronage have a representative of our own
number who can see that this scroll, for which we risk
our lives and fortunes, truly and amply provides for
remedy of the wrongs we suffer.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“And <em class="italics">I</em> say,” shouted Lord Esmond, springing to
his feet the instant Carleton had finished, “that if we
are to have a representative of our order in the inditing
of this scroll, as my Lord Carleton says, we should
have a representative indeed. De La Roche is a true
man and a capable soldier, as none will deny; but we
have here many lords and gentlemen of longer service
and of purest Norman blood. The Knight of
Grimsby, as all may know, is yeoman and Saxon born.
Such a man, be he never so learned, must ever think
as the folk from whom he sprung and can never
rightly guard our rights and privileges.”</p>
<p class="pnext">For an hour we had debated of our wrongs and the
measures that should put an end to them, each speaker
being fiercely bent upon the thing that should lift the
oppression that had borne most heavily upon him and
caring little for aught else. But finally ’twas seen
that the whole assembly could accomplish naught but
argument and loud bickering, and that the writing of
the scroll must be done by a few chosen men who
should later bring their work before the whole body
of leaders for their assent and undertaking. Two of
the oldest of the northern leaders, the Baron De Longville
and the Lord of Esmond, had been first named,
then the learned and courtier-like Abbot of Moberley
who was beneath the insurgent banner because of the
King’s high-handed procedure in the matter of Moberley
Abbey, where, during the absence on pilgrimage
of the rightful holder, he had declared the abbacy
vacant and conferred it with all its lands upon one of
his shameless favorites from Normandy. A moment
before, my own name had been added to the list in
recognition of the services of the Western lords that
had well broken the power of the King in all their
countryside.</p>
<p class="pnext">Following Lord Esmond’s bitter speech, came shouts
of approval from some of the other northerners; and
it seemed like that my old friend and comrade would
be deprived of the honor which Geoffrey of Carleton
had sought to have conferred upon him. But the venerable
De Lacey, long the Lord High Constable of
England, and still a power in the land, though bent
and snowy-haired with age, rose slowly to his
feet and addressed the Marshal and the company:</p>
<p class="pnext">“My lords: ’tis well for those to talk who know
whereof they speak. Years agone I knighted Cedric
De La Roche for knightliest service at the Battle of
the Pass where verily he changed defeat to victory.
Since that time he hath many a time and oft served
under me and others, always to the welfare of the Kingdom
and the enhancement of his name. Lord Esmond
says that Cedric De La Roche comes not of noble
family. I ask of you, my lords, who made <em class="italics">our</em> families
noble but some hard-smiting ancestors we had
that served not better, I warrant you, than this man
of whom we speak. And I have seen his lands of
Grimsby and the stout and loyal men who do willingly
follow him, and know full well he can think and plan as
well as strike. Finally, my lords, ’tis not the tale of
his father’s or his grandfather’s deeds but of his very
own that should guide the choosing of a man for a
time of need.”</p>
<p class="pnext">At this, still louder shouts burst forth, especially
from the younger men; and some did loudly call Sir
Cedric’s name, insisting that he serve. When partial
silence came once more, the Marshal brought all question
to an end by announcing all the names of the group
and ending with that of Cedric De La Roche. Then,
it being near the supper hour, the company broke up
amid cheering and noisy overthrow of benches and the
clamor of many voices in eager talk of the day’s events.</p>
<p class="pnext">The meeting next day of the group that should do
the writing of the scroll was scarcely better than that
of the whole assembly. Esmond and De Longville
disputed long and loud over exemption from the tax
levied for the French war; and some suggestions that
we others made for the Kingdom’s better ordering
went all unheeded in the din. The Abbot, smiling and
crafty as always, patiently awaited the time, so sure
to come, when noise and clamor should exhaust itself,
and his own smooth-spoken counsel should prevail.
He had with him a copy of the old charter of the
First Henry; and Cedric a draft of some of the laws
of Edward the Confessor which he believed should
be included. At last, when ’twas seen that we made
no headway, my own voice was for a moment listened
to; and ’twas agreed that our two scholars, the Abbot
and Cedric De La Roche, should work together, making
from the ancient laws and grants, with such additions
as were found needful, the articles we should
put before the King.</p>
<p class="pnext">With all my comradely thought for Cedric, I could
but smile as I thought of the task that now confronted
him. I knew well that he had certain cherished plans
with regard to these articles whereby he hoped to gain
for the commons some of the privileges and immunities
which he regarded as the natural rights of freeborn
men. Often and often he had declaimed to me of
these things, and with such eloquence and conviction
as well nigh made me a convert to his party—if that
could be called a party which had no leaders and no program
and scarce a voice save his own. The commons
knew no other way of protest against the wrongs they
suffered than such violent and fruitless revolts as that
of the churls of De Lancey Manor, with mayhap the
killing of a tyrannous noble and the later hunting
down and hanging of the leaders of the mob. Cedric
had for years maintained that their natural rights
should be assured to them by charter and not left to
the caprice of some careless or greedy overlord.</p>
<p class="pnext">But the Abbot of Moberley was allied by blood and
by early training to powerful Norman families; and
’twas likely that he had but little sympathy with any
such ideas. Handsome, learned and eloquent, he was
accustomed to win his way among rough and heavy-handed
lords and barons and the little better schooled
officials of the royal courts by the skill and grace of
his address, and yet more, if all rumors were true,
by a readiness to shift his allegiance to any cause in
accordance with circumstance and his own prevailing
interest. In truth, he had been bred for the law as
much as for the Church; and his great services to
his order, which had been amply rewarded with power
and place, were those performed in court or council
rather than in church or monastery.</p>
<p class="pnext">At this very time, Lord Geoffrey of Carleton, Cedric
and I had reason to suspect the Abbot of secret communications
with the Archbishop, who was still nominally
of the King’s party, and who would perhaps have
much to do with the final shaping of our articles if ever
we should force the King to consent to their sealing.
’Twas evident that the rights of churchmen would not
be overlooked in the final treaty; and, although this
too had our approval, we were the more determined
that those of other estates should also be well guarded.</p>
<p class="pnext">On the morrow, nevertheless, it seemed certain that
this co-working of two such diverse men would be
effective, and that we would soon be prepared to take
before the assemblage of leaders the completed scroll.
The Abbot and Cedric De La Roche came late to our
meeting, and still debating hotly on the way; but they
brought a list of articles they had most cunningly devised
for the remedy of the ills of which we most
loudly complained. The Abbot read them to us clearly
and with most just accent, like the learned speaker
that he is; and I think the two old northern lords were
mightily impressed with the power and worth of words
so skillfully marshalled. When he had finished we
might have then and there adopted the articles and
ended our labors. But at the end of his reading, the
Abbot said:</p>
<p class="pnext">“My lords, I wish to testify that from Sir Cedric
De La Roche I have received most welcome assistance
in the drawing of this scroll, both in the reading of
the ancient laws and charters and in the devising of
new provisions toward the wise and just ordering of
the Kingdom. Nevertheless, upon some minor points
we have not yet agreed; and upon these he wishes to
address you.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Sir Cedric rose to his feet, and for a moment looked
from one to the other of our company. His fine and
open countenance and clear blue eyes and the martial
squareness of his broad shoulders would have won him
high regard in any great assembly. It seemed to me
at that moment that the youth whom I had first known
as a forester of Pelham and whom I had seen rise to
knightly dignities, well deserved, was at the summit of
his career when those whose decisions were weighty
in the affairs of our time awaited his words on a
matter of such moment. Baron De Longville was
looking at Cedric with no unfriendly eye; but the Lord
of Esmond, who had wished to adopt the articles at
once, frowned with impatience at the end of the Abbot’s
speech, and now gazed moodily at the floor.</p>
<p class="pnext">“My lords,” began Cedric clearly, “we have as the
twentieth of these articles—‘Let no Sheriff or Bailiff
of the King take horses or carts of any free man for
doing carriage except with his own consent.’ Upon
the next page we have the provision—‘Let not the
body of a baron, knight or other noble person be taken,
or imprisoned or disseized, or outlawed or banished,
or in any way destroyed, nor let the King go or send
upon him by force, except by the judgment of his
peers or by the law of the land.’ These things are
just and right, but to my thinking they go not far
enough. Why should we not deserve the good wishes
for the triumph of our cause and the strong right arms
not only of the baronage but of all the freemen of
England? Why should not these provisions be altered
to guard their rights also?”</p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure" style="margin-left: 18%; width: 64%" id="figure-35">
<span id="sir-cedric-rose-to-his-feet-and-for-a-moment-looked-from-one-to-the-other-of-our-company"/><ANTIMG style="display: block; margin-left: 0%; width: 100%" alt="images/illus17.png" src="images/illus17.png" width-obs="100%"/>
<div class="caption italics">
SIR CEDRIC ROSE TO HIS FEET AND FOR A MOMENT LOOKED FROM ONE TO THE OTHER OF OUR COMPANY</div>
</div>
<p class="pfirst">Lord Esmond raised his head and gazed sharply at
Cedric’s face.</p>
<p class="pnext">“And how would’st <em class="italics">thou</em> amend them,” he growled.</p>
<p class="pnext">“I would say, in the first instance, ‘Let no Sheriff
or Bailiff of the King <em class="italics">nor any other person</em> take horses
or carts of any free man for doing carriage except
with his own consent.’ And in the second, would have
the words <em class="italics">a free man</em> in place of <em class="italics">baron, knight or other
noble person</em>, so that it would read: ‘Let not the
body of a free man be taken or imprisoned or disseized,
or outlawed’—and the rest.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Mayhap these churls have made thee their spokesman,”
sneered Esmond.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay,” replied Cedric, “I speak for no party,
whether high or low, but for the common good of
England.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Lord Esmond turned with sour and vinegary look
first to De Longville, then to the Abbot.</p>
<p class="pnext">“What did I say in the Assembly? This man hath
no conception of the rights of our order. All his
concern is for churls and clowns.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric grew very red, and his hand went to his
sword hilt. I sprang up to address our chief, De
Longville, and placed myself between the Knight of
Grimsby and the fiery old lord from the North.</p>
<p class="pnext">“My lords,” I cried, “we gain nothing by arguments
that speedily pass into brawls. Come, let us
vote upon these provisions. ’Tis the rightful way.
To-morrow, or the next day at the furthest, we must
take our report to the Assembly; and we should come
to agreement.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“’Tis so,” replied De Longville, “we waste our
time in bickering. Come Esmond, what say’st thou
as to these amendments?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“I say <em class="italics">nay</em>,” shouted Esmond. “Let the articles
even stand as they were.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“And thou, Most Reverend Abbot?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“I say <em class="italics">nay</em>,” replied the churchman quietly.</p>
<p class="pnext">“And thou, Mountjoy?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Aye,” I answered loudly. “These changes seem
to me to take naught from us and to be well conceived
to gain us many friends.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“De La Roche?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Aye.”</p>
<p class="pnext">De Longville gazed first at the floor beneath his feet
then at the ceiling overhead and bent his brows in a
painful frown. At length he said:</p>
<p class="pnext">“It seems I have the casting vote. I see little use
in these changes, save to pamper churls and thralls
that too often already raise their heads with complaints
and demands. Some of them verily believe they might
govern the land as well as their betters. ’Tis a dangerous
tendency that must be checked. I say <em class="italics">nay</em> also.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Lord Esmond turned toward Cedric with a smile of
triumph; and my heart became as lead to think of his
defeat. But the Knight of Grimsby was instantly on
his feet again with a new proposal, which to my amaze
he uttered with a broad and pleasant smile on his
face, such as he might have worn had his amendings
been received with utmost acclaim.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Has the thought come to you, my lords, that in
this scroll, thus far, we have made no provision for the
enforcement of our demands? We deal with a strong
and crafty monarch. Even if he place his seal upon
our demands, what surety have we that he will adhere
to them after our levies have been dispersed? He will
then be stronger than any one or two or three of us.
How shall we ensure his adherence to the treaty?”</p>
<p class="pnext">The rest of us gazed at one another in silence. This
was a new thought, it seemed, to our whole assembly;
and none could deny the seriousness of the question.
At last De Longville spoke again:</p>
<p class="pnext">“And hast thou, Grimsby, given thought to this so
that thou canst now produce a remedy?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Not on the instant, my lord; but in the main my
thought is this: In this instrument itself must be provision
for its enforcement. The King must agree that
a body of ten or a score or more of us shall be named
by ourselves; and that these shall be responsible to see
that the charter be not impaired or overridden. In
another night I can form the language to carry this
provision into our articles.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Then the Abbot spoke, suggesting that Sir Cedric be
instructed to do this; and finally, on motion of mine,
the articles were back referred to Cedric and the
Abbot with instruction to bring to our meeting, at two
o’ the clock on the following day, a fair and perfect
copy that we might adopt and place before the assembled
leaders.</p>
<p class="pnext">’Twas then high noon. As we left the Council Hall,
Sir Cedric took me by the arm and insisted that I come
to his inn for the midday meal. There was in his
inviting a special urgency and a look in his eyes from
which I who knew him so well of old instantly gained
the knowledge that this was no ordinary matter of
courtesy but something of vastly greater moment. So
I easily suffered myself to be led toward his quarters;
and soon we were seated at a board that was graced
with a goodly roast and all other due refreshment.</p>
<p class="pnext">When we had something satisfied our hunger, and
the old serving man who waited on us had departed,
Cedric bent toward me across the board to say:</p>
<p class="pnext">“What sayest thou, Sir Richard, to a ride of a
dozen leagues or so and a little adventure whereby, if
Fortune favors, we may do our cause full loyal service?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“With all my heart!” I cried, “whither shall we
ride, and on what errand?”</p>
<p class="pnext">’Twas two months and more since we had seen activity;
and this dull life of the camp and the town was
little to my liking. Sir Hubert Gillespie had lately
struck a blow for the King by the surprise and capture
of two strong castles in the Midlands that we had
thought safely in our hands, while we with our brave
array at Stamford consumed the days and our dwindling
substance in idleness.</p>
<p class="pnext">“’Tis one that’s something dangerous, forsooth,”
replied my friend, “and I doubt much whether our
elderly and prudent leaders would approve it.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Say no more, for Mountjoy is with thee to the hilt.
What followers shall I bring, and with what arms?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“A dozen lusty swordsmen—men still young and
light on the feet and with heads to understand a
stratagem. Dickon and John o’ the Wallfield and
Elbert the Smith are the right sort. See that every
man wears beneath his outer garment a coat of linked
mail and carries a sword no longer than his arm.
Within the hour I will meet thee at the beech wood
thou knowest to the south of the town; and will bring
a like number of the men of Grimsby. We shall ride
hard and far; so look to it, I pray thee, that thy men
be well mounted. We may have cause for speed on
the homeward road.”</p>
<p class="pnext">An hour later, with four and twenty proper men,
Cedric and I rode out of the beech wood, and took the
high road toward the south, where, but five or six
leagues away, the castles and most of the towns were
still in the hands of the King’s mercenaries. I knew
full well that the quest on which we were embarked
was one that meant our cause’s advancement, and
would have willingly trusted Cedric for the rest; but
now we drew ahead of our horsemen, and he explained
full clearly his design. ’Twas such a plan as only
Cedric would have formed, and its outcome in truth,
exceeding dubious; but we were comrades of old in
many a venture that would have been refused by
prudent men; and now he had no labor in convincing
me that this was worth the trial.</p>
<p class="pnext">After an hour’s riding, we came to a thick wood, and
turned aside in this into a little glade where we halted
to rest our mounts and to bring about a most surprising
change in our appareling. At a word from Cedric,
each of the Grimsby men proceeded to withdraw from
his saddle bags some garments which, being unfolded,
appeared as the long gray cloaks and hoods of palmers.
Each, it seemed, had brought a costume for himself and
for one of the Mountjoy men; and now, in less time
than the telling takes, we had all laid aside among the
bracken any headwear or other dress that might not
properly consort with these, and stood forth as a body
of pilgrims in the dress that marked those who had
accomplished the toilsome journey to the Holy Land.
Soon we were on the road again, and, save for now
and again the rattle of a sword hilt or a robust, laughing
word, might not have been distinguished from
a cavalcade of devout returning pilgrims such as were
not uncommon on our roads.</p>
<p class="pnext">Without mishap we pursued our way into a region
where all the points of vantage were held by our enemies;
and where armed parties, far too strong for our
gainsaying, patrolled the roads or watched them from
the hilltops. In the late afternoon we came within sight
of the Castle of Moberley which was held for the King
by Sir John Champney with a hundred lances and six
score cross-bowmen.</p>
<p class="pnext">On the left, and but half a mile from the castle, lay
the Abbey where William De Bellair, favorite of the
King, renegade cleric and forsworn Crusader, held
usurping sway over the monks and lay brethren and
the fields and vineyards that had been the rightful domain
of our associate at Stamford whom we still
greeted as the Abbot of Moberley.</p>
<p class="pnext">At a like distance from Moberley Castle was a fork
in the road just beyond a timbered bridge o’er a stream.
There the left-hand track led to the Abbey and that on
the right went straight to the castle gates. At the
full trot we took the former turning, and soon were
calling for admittance at the Abbey doors.</p>
<p class="pnext">This, to a devoted band of pilgrims, was not long
denied. The gates were thrown ajar, and, leaving two
trusty fellows to care for the horses in the outer courtyard,
we passed into the refection hall of the monastery
to pay our respects to this venerable seat of piety and
learning. Our worthy palmers scattered themselves
about the great room with its low timbered ceiling and
mighty fireplace, and engaged in talk with the monks
or in reverent examining of the painted series on the
walls, the work of an earnest though not too highly
skilled lay brother, and setting forth the story of Joseph
and his brethren.</p>
<p class="pnext">After a little, Sir Cedric, acting as our leader, sent
word to the Abbot whom we had not yet seen, that
here was a group of a score and more of palmers who
now paid their first visit to the far-renowned Abbey
of Moberley and who wished to have speech with the
reverend master of the house ere they departed. This
message, with its accompanying compliments, accomplished
its intent; and soon William De Bellair, in all
the robes of his office, entered the hall from an inner
door and seated himself in his great chair on the dais.</p>
<p class="pnext">If ever the character and history of a man were
written on his face, ’twas so with the false Abbot of
Moberley. My gorge rose within me at the sight of
his red and bloated countenance that told so plainly
of a life the very opposite of that led by a true monk
and churchman. His mean and shifty little gray eyes
were all but covered with folds and wrinkles of fat,
yet quite sufficiently revealed a nature compounded
of fox and pig. De Bellair was one of a group of
dissolute Frenchmen who had won the favor of the
King and the hatred of true Englishmen by supporting
our lawless and grasping sovereign in all his schemes
for the seizure of power and wealth. It was against
them nearly as much as the King that our banner of
revolt had been raised; and in our Articles of Stamford
we had already named a half dozen of the worst of
them who must be deprived of all offices and banished
from the Kingdom. ’Twas no blame to the Church
that such miscreants profaned some of her holy offices.
In defiance of her rights of ancient usage, they had
been thrust by their royal master into the places they
disgraced, oftentimes in reward for services which
would not bear recording.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Reverend Father,” said Cedric, bowing low, “we
congratulate ourselves upon our visit to this ancient
and honorable abbey; and we have here some gifts and
tokens to bestow upon thee as the head of this worthy
brotherhood.”</p>
<p class="pnext">De Bellair bowed deeply in acknowledgment of this
greeting. When he raised his head again, what was
his amaze and horror to find that he that had addressed
him so respectfully had sprung upon the dais, pulled
from his shoulders the palmer’s cloak, and now rushed
upon him as a hound upon his quarry. In an instant
the long gray robe was flung o’er the Abbot’s head
and arms, and despite his struggles and cries a rope
was speedily bound about his middle, pinioning his
hands to his sides. Then he was lifted bodily and
hurried toward the courtyard door. Some of the
monks set up a hideous outcry, and one or two sought
to intercept those who carried the bound and struggling
Abbot; but where they thought to deal with unarmed
pilgrims, they found themselves confronted with two
and twenty stout fellows each of whom had drawn
from beneath his flowing cloak a short-bladed sword
and flourished it in most menacing way. They fell
back before us, overawed, and understanding nothing
of what had passed. Only one of the monastery people
did preserve his wits at this amazing juncture, and
this an acolyte youth of sixteen years. Slipping out
of the hall and through the rear of the Abbey, he ran,
as we afterwards learned to our cost, with might and
main to take the news of this mad foray to the castle’s
governor.</p>
<p class="pnext">In the outer yard we spent some time in adjusting
more firmly our captive’s bonds and in cutting slits
through the cloak that bound his head so as to allow
him to breathe but nowise to see and scarcely to make
himself heard with calls for help. Then hoisting him
with difficulty (for he was a gross, fat man) upon a
stout charger whereon one of our own men rode behind
him, we turned away from the Abbey and rode at such
speed as we might on the road by which we came.</p>
<p class="pnext">Our progress was slow at the first, for our prisoner
sat most unevenly in his bonds; and we had no mind
to let him fall by the way. And we had no more than
fairly set out on the road when he began to shout and
halloo in such wise that Dickon o’ the Wallfield, who
rode behind him, was fain to bring him to understanding
of his hopeless plight by a sharp prick from his
poniard’s point. Thereafter he was silent; and we
made better way; but withal most precious time had
been lost. The night had already fallen, and with another
quarter hour we might have won safely away.
But as we approached the fork of the road we heard a
thunder of hoofs coming from the castle. The riders
were nearer the joining than we, and ere we could
gain the bridge we heard their horses upon it and knew
that Sir John Champney’s men were drawing up in
battle array to meet us. As we surmised even then, Sir
John had divided the force that he so hastily summoned
to punish the supposed outlaws who seized the Abbot
for a ransom, and had sent one party straight to the
Abbey and led the other to this point to intercept us.</p>
<p class="pnext">In the light from the great moon now rising, we
could see that their numbers were more than twice our
own. They were variously armed, as was to be expected
with men who had been so abruptly summoned
forth; but there were lances and steel caps enow and
some had coats of mail. We sorely wished for the
good broadswords we left behind at Stamford or the
cross-bows with which a dozen of our party were so
skilled. But now was not time for hesitation or for
choosing of courses. Well we knew that in a trice the
other party, riding from the Abbey gates, would be on
our track and we would be taken in front and rear.
With a mighty shout we rode down upon the bridge,
trusting all to the darkness and the fury of our attack.</p>
<p class="pnext">In a moment we were in the midst of a bloody mêlée
on the bridge. Our men thrust back their hampering
robes, and hewed and slashed with deadly effect; but
those opposing us were no weaklings nor novices in
war. Sir John Champney slew two of our men with
downright broadsword strokes and another was pierced
through throat by a lance. I rode in a closer press of
fighting than I had seen since the Battle of the Pass;
and once or twice was near beaten from my horse,
though some of those that rained their blows on me
fared worse indeed. Then Cedric came face to face
with Sir John Champney, received a broadsword stroke
on his uplifted, mail-clad arm, and countered with a
blow that sent his enemy to earth.</p>
<p class="pnext">Instantly the cry arose that Sir John was slain.
Most of his followers were French and Flemish mercenaries;
and now they melted away before us, fleeing
to the fields on either side of the bridge or leaping to
the shallow waters below. We paused long enough
to learn that our men who had fallen were past all
help; then rode forward at a gallop up the moon-lighted
way, with our prisoner still safely bound and in our
midst.</p>
<p class="pnext">By the eleventh hour we entered again the wood
where we had transformed ourselves to palmers; and
’twas the work of but a moment to change us back
to knights and men-at-arms. By midnight we were
safely in the town and had our prisoner properly bestowed.
Then Cedric and I parted for the night,—I
to go to my bed, and he, as the morrow showed,
to labor by candle-light all through the hours of
darkness.</p>
<p class="pnext">At nine the next morning I was by appointment at
Cedric’s lodging, and found that he had just despatched
a messenger to the true Abbot of Moberley with an
urgent request that he come at once since most important
news awaited him from the Abbey itself. This
message speedily accomplished its object, and the Abbot,
standing not on ceremony, came hurrying to the
lodgings.</p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure" style="margin-left: 18%; width: 64%" id="figure-36">
<span id="with-a-mighty-shout-we-rode-down-upon-the-bridge-trusting-all-to-the-darkness-and-the-fury-of-our-attack"/><ANTIMG style="display: block; margin-left: 0%; width: 100%" alt="images/illus18.png" src="images/illus18.png" width-obs="100%"/>
<div class="caption italics">
WITH A MIGHTY SHOUT, WE RODE DOWN UPON THE BRIDGE, TRUSTING ALL TO THE DARKNESS
AND THE FURY OF OUR ATTACK</div>
</div>
<p class="pfirst">We greeted him most courteously, and, when our
guest was duly and comfortably seated, Cedric stated
that riders had come in from Moberley the night before
with the news of a most surprising happening.
A band of a score or more of pilgrims returning from
the Holy Land had entered the Abbey, and, doubtless
being wroth at William De Bellair because he had
forsworn himself by abandoning his vow to go an
Crusade for the recovery of the Holy Sepulcher, had
seized and bound him, and, overawing the monastery
with weapons, had carried him away by force.</p>
<p class="pnext">The Abbot listened to this tale of violence with
sparkling eyes and with no hint of censure for those
who had so roughly laid hands upon a cleric dignitary.
When it was finished, indeed, he could scarce restrain
his glee. Rising and smiting the table roundly with
his hand, he cried:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Ha! Well served! Well served indeed, for a
creature that calls himself monk and abbot, forsooth,
when profit is that way to be gained but who forgets
all monkish obligations when a layman’s way of living
better serves him! The palmers are right indeed,
and I devoutly hope they may keep him for aye as far
from Moberley Abbey as his conduct hath ever been
from that of a true churchman.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric then resumed, in slow and measured voice:</p>
<p class="pnext">“It so happens, Reverend Abbot, that I have several
friends among these palmers, and to some extent they
rely on me for advice in this matter.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Ah! Is it so indeed?” questioned the Abbot,
eagerly. “Then I trust that thou, as a true friend of
the Church and her rightful servitors, hast given advice
to hold this fellow they have taken—at least till the
King be brought to terms and our brotherhoods be free
again to fill their offices without dictation.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric slowly shook his head.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Nay, my advice has not yet been given. ’Twill
require some further meditation to be sure that ’tis
wisely bestowed. But, Reverend Abbot, if thou wilt
but climb the stair that I shall show thee here and
apply thine eye to a hole in the wall at the right, near
the top, I warrant thee a sight well worth thy pains.”</p>
<p class="pnext">So saying, Cedric rose and throwing open a small
door at the rear of the room, indicated a dim and curving
staircase that rose beyond it. The Abbot, after
a searching glance at his host as though he feared some
stratagem, quickly mounted, looking eagerly the while
for the eye-hole in the wall. Both of us remained
below; and Cedric, turning to a cabinet withdrew from
it and placed upon the table a huge scroll of many
sheets of freshly-written parchment.</p>
<p class="pnext">A moment later, the churchman returned with
brightly glowing face and twinkling eyes, and when
the stairway door was closed again, exclaimed:</p>
<p class="pnext">“Sir Cedric De La Roche, thou’rt a true friend to
the Church, and thy services shall be well remembered.
’Tis William De Bellair, beyond all doubt, who sits
in yonder inner room, and ’tis two archers of Grimsby
who guard him. Full well do I know who led that
band of palmers; and I say again thy fortunes shall
not suffer for it.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric bowed and smiled.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Ah well! ’Tis neither here nor there who led the
palmers or whether they acted wholly of their own
impulse. The thing of greatest moment now is this
scroll of the articles which I have here in fair copy.
Read it, I pray thee, and see whether thou wilt give
thy voice for its adoption. Thou wilt see that I have
introduced the provision for five and twenty barons
who shall enforce the charter and also have written
in some other matters that seem to us of moment.”</p>
<p class="pnext">The Abbot took the scroll and quickly conned the
pages whereon he and Cedric had on the first day of
their labors come to full agreement. Then he came
to the twentieth article, and ceasing reading, looked up
at Cedric sharply.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Thou hast here the wording for which thou did’st
argue yesterday.”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Aye, ’tis so,” answered Cedric, grimly, “read on.”</p>
<p class="pnext">The Abbot complied, but quickly came to another
stop.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Let not the body of <em class="italics">a free man</em> be taken or imprisoned—”
he read, “that again is the very language
that was yesterday rejected.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric nodded in assent. “Read on,” he said.</p>
<p class="pnext">For some pages the Abbot went on in silence. Then
he uttered an exclamation of surprise, and paused to
read again—this time aloud—an article that appeared
near the end of the scroll.</p>
<p class="pnext">“All the aforesaid customs and liberties which the
King hath conceded, to be held in the Kingdom as far
as concerns his relations to his men, all in the realm,
as well ecclesiastics as laity, <em class="italics">shall on their part observe
toward their men</em>.”</p>
<p class="pnext">The Abbot leaped to his feet, his face red with wrath.</p>
<p class="pnext">“What means this, De La Roche? Would thou
have all these things for which we risk our lives and
lands extended to every churl and varlet in the Kingdom?”</p>
<p class="pnext">“Aye,” answered Cedric steadily. “And if thou’lt
look abroad through our camp, thou’lt see some thousands
of those same churls and yeomen that do risk
their lives in this cause as much as thou or me.”</p>
<p class="pnext">The Abbot shook his head with impatience.</p>
<p class="pnext">“’Tis beyond reason, De La Roche. I cannot give
my word for it.”</p>
<p class="pnext">Cedric for a moment gazed out of window. Then
he said to me:</p>
<p class="pnext">“This keeping in durance of an ecclesiastic who was
appointed to his place by the King and moreover stands
high in his favor, is a difficult and dangerous business.
’Twill be better if we take him to the town’s edge and
turn him loose to find his way back whence he came.”</p>
<p class="pnext">The Abbot gazed at Cedric with parted lips and
bated breath while one might have told two score.
Then of a sudden he flung the parchment on the table
and laughed full loud and long.</p>
<p class="pnext">“Thou hast won, De La Roche. I yield me. Thou
hast won and fairly. Thou’rt a most persuading
speaker, I’ll be bound. I will go before our group
this day, and make them adopt these articles whether
they will or no. Then to-morrow I will speak for them
before the whole assembly. Thou shalt see what I can
do when I am well put to it. Depend upon it, the
articles of that very scroll that lies before us will be
the ones our party will present to the King. And
thou, on thy part, shall have due watch and ward kept
of thy prisoner, and see to it that he by no means gains
his liberty until the King hath sealed our charter and
pledged himself to interfere no more in our clerical
elections.”</p>
<p class="pnext">The Abbot was as good as his word. That afternoon
he delivered such an address in eulogy of the
articles as they appeared in this latest scroll as I had
never heard before on any subject whatsoever. He
marshalled all the arguments Cedric had used together
with many more he had not thought on. His speech
was filled with grace and eloquence and was of an enthusiasm
that carried all away. He showed beyond
all doubt the power that would accrue to our party
through this inclusion of the rights of the commonalty
in our charter. When he was done De Longville as
strongly favored these provisions in the articles as on
the day before he had opposed them. Lord Esmond
grimly held his peace, though oft shaking his gray head
in denial, and soon the scroll had been adopted by our
vote of four to one. The following day our ardent
champion made a yet more eloquent speech before the
full assembly; and the articles were approved by acclamation.</p>
<p class="pnext">All know the remainder of the tale of Magna Charta,—how
the King, three days later, at Brackley where
the articles were read to him, refused them with an
oath, furiously declaring that the barons might as well
have asked of him his kingdom,—how we resumed
the war forthwith and the taking of his castles,—how
the gates of London were opened to us and the King
was at length brought to terms at Runnymede. There
again ’twas Cedric De La Roche and the Abbot of
Moberley who conferred with the Archbishop and the
other commissioners of the King and satisfied themselves
and us that the completed scroll that received the
royal seal was to the same effect as our articles of
Stamford and Brackley.</p>
<p class="pnext">And now King John is dead, and little lamented, and
a wiser sovereign rules the land. Already men begin
to see how great a thing was done at Runnymede. ’Tis
said that the Great Charter will be for centuries to
come the basis of our English law, since it affirms with
equal voice the rights of all our three estates,—the
nobility, the clergy and the commons. It seems to me
that later generations will find in its provisions the
authority and the suggestion for many a reform that
we dare not yet attempt, and that freer and happier men
may date the beginning of better things to our bitter
struggle with King John. If so be, may they think not
overmuch of us that were noble born and fought for
lordly privilege, but may they never forget that in our
day there were true men of lowly birth who risked
their all for the rights of their fellows. Of these was
none more worthy of honor than he whom I am ever
proud to call my friend and comrade,—Cedric, the
Forester of Pelham.</p>
<p>THE END</p>
<SPAN name="endofbook"></SPAN>
<div style="break-after:column;"></div><br />